the_o infidelity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lay_v no_o burden_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 11._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o heinous_a thing_n as_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o fornicatyon_n as_o touch_v this_o second_o come_v speak_v esay_n on_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o people_n to_o he_o shall_v the_o heathen_a make_v their_o homage_n and_o supplication_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o second_o time_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o token_n towards_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o runagate_n people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v flee_v and_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v of_o juda_n shall_v he_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o zealous_a emulation_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o juda_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o of_o our_o gather_v together_o before_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o remoove_v from_o your_o understanding_n neither_o that_o you_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v by_o we_o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o by_o talk_n let_v not_o any_o body_n by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o seduce_v you_o for_o except_o there_o shall_v first_o come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v disclose_v which_o make_v resistance_n and_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antechrist_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o be_v as_o yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o he_o may_v be_v utter_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o even_o now_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v may_v hold_v still_o until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o light_v and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v disclose_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceipfull_a lead_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v perish_v because_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o hearty_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o they_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o many_o other_o sign_n of_o battle_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n but_o the_o geat_a sign_n of_o all_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o 21._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v but_o luke_n 21._o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v more_o plain_o hereof_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n then_o know_v you_o that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v fulfil_v now_o in_o daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v neither_o shall_v that_o be_v his_o people_n that_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v a_o people_n with_o his_o captain_n that_o will_v come_v with_o they_o destroy_v the_o say_a city_n and_o sanctuary_n temple_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v waste_v utter_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v come_v the_o desolation_n appoint_v in_o one_o week_n shall_v he_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o many_o and_o within_o half_a a_o week_n shall_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n shall_v there_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v and_o else_o wherâ—â—n_n daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v expound_v and_o that_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v behold_v the_o chronicle_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v full_o disperse_v and_o after_o the_o place_n of_o the_o abhominatyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v before_o there_o have_v pass_v 1290_o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v fulfil_v after_o who_o rite_n and_o custom_n god_n suffer_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n 397._o for_o although_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o chryst_n even_o till_o this_o time_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o this_o whole_a season_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o the_o obseruatyon_n of_o that_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o gentility_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o his_o first_o come_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepefolde_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o one_o shepeheard_n see_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v know_v which_o have_v seduce_v the_o nation_n other_o then_o shall_v the_o elect_v after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o gentility_n come_v through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o same_o seducer_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v unto_o i_o why_o that_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o at_o a_o other_o time_n this_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n be_v move_v and_o why_o that_o this_o motion_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n because_o that_o no_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o soon_o convert_v to_o chryst_n as_o be_v the_o bryton_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v send_v preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n briton_n and_o by_o grievous_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o bryton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v lucius_n hear_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v infidel_n by_o the_o way_n of_o rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o
the_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o among_o you_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v work_v strange_a miracle_n second_o it_o be_v approve_v that_o they_o be_v great_a &_o strange_a miracle_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o do_v justice_n then_o to_o work_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o miracle_n three_o it_o be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o what_o soever_o minister_n or_o deacon_n do_v love_v his_o enemy_n contemn_v riches_n despise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fly_v from_o all_o worldly_a trouble_n meek_o sustain_v &_o suffer_v most_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a threaten_n and_o stroke_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n he_o work_v miracle_n have_v thereby_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesu_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n matthew_n minister_n v._o let_v your_o good_a work_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n &_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o john_n x._o trust_n unto_o your_o good_a work_n whereupon_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o dialoges_n write_v thus_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o true_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o show_v of_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v four_o conclude_v by_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a testimony_n and_o witness_n for_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a virtue_n then_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n before_o allege_v whosoever_o thou_o do_v see_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o the_o confession_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o his_o mouth_n neither_o righteousness_n nor_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n math._n 7._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o have_v not_o we_o also_o wrought_v many_o great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n then_o i_o will_v answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o any_o time_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o second_v part_n chrisostom_n say_v if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n confess_v &_o preach_v the_o truth_n &_o work_a righteousness_n although_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o deacon_n priest_n or_o minister_v confess_v the_o truth_n priest_n and_o work_a justice_n have_v a_o perfect_a &_o sure_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o approve_v this_o his_o send_v by_o the_o work_v of_o any_o miracle_n in_o stead_n of_o work_a righteousness_n neither_o by_o any_o testimonial_a the_o which_o shall_v plain_o declare_v hint_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o first_o part_n appear_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v that_o all_o miracle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o elect_a the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o present_a preacher_n can_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v special_o name_v thereunto_o and_o likewise_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v &_o say_v as_o touch_v all_o preacher_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v by_o name_n but_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n enoc_n &_o elias_n which_o be_v ancient_a preacher_n &_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o woork_v miracle_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o work_v righteousness_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o patient_o to_o suffer_v rebuke_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o such_o case_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o send_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o x._o roman_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o that_o gloze_v of_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n grace_n declare_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n be_v prevent_v of_o grace_n for_o be_v say_v belief_n come_v of_o hear_v hear_v come_v of_o preach_v &_o preach_v by_o the_o send_n of_o god_n so_o that_o altogether_o holly_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n &_o preach_v true_o come_v of_o send_v this_o have_v the_o gloze_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a send_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o moses_n the_o second_o send_v be_v both_o from_o god_n &_o man_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o josue_n &_o other_o which_o be_v send_v both_o by_o god_n and_o the_o ruler_n to_o preach_v the_o three_o send_v be_v from_o man_n alone_o the_o which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o man_n tradition_n which_o they_o rather_o esteem_v the_o four_o send_v which_o have_v but_o the_o name_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o unworthe_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o those_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o xxiii_o of_o jeremy_n i_o do_v not_o send_v they_o &_o they_o run_v i_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o my_o counsel_n &_o have_v declare_v my_o word_n unto_o my_o people_n i_o will_v have_v convert_v they_o from_o their_o ruill_a way_n &_o wicked_a imagination_n &_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o these_o prophet_n in_o matthew_n say_v there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o peter_n his_o true_a vicar_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n false_a prophet_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o also_o master_n of_o lie_n through_o who_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o slander_v and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o know_v they_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o with_o feign_a word_n for_o covetousness_n sake_n to_o make_v merchaundice_n of_o you_o antichrist_n wherefore_o every_o faithful_a man_n diligent_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n may_v now_o easy_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v through_o who_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o all_o covetous_a deal_n be_v exercise_v &_o these_o be_v they_o which_o free_o preach_v lie_n but_o the_o humble_a &_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o they_o do_v apneare_o by_o &_o by_o they_o be_v persecute_v whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o apostle_n be_v verify_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n the_o iij._o all_o man_n say_v he_o which_o desire_v to_o live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o the_o evil_a man_n &_o seducer_n shall_v prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n run_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o wicked_a have_v now_o so_o much_o prevail_v that_o they_o do_v preach_v lie_n make_v heretic_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v prohibet_fw-la they_o their_o lie_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v against_o the_o byce_n of_o the_o prelate_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o antichry_v be_v not_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n prelate_n suppress_v down_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n fortefy_v and_o foster_a his_o member_n in_o lie_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o stand_v ready_o gird_v about_o their_o loin_n and_o show_v upon_o their_o foot_n
they_o shall_v be_v declare_v after_o my_o manner_n and_o fashion_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o my_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n be_v concern_v all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o learning_n but_o because_o i_o be_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a i_o will_v get_v i_o under_o the_o mighty_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o only_a righteousness_n position_n god_n the_o father_n almighty_a uncreate_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v send_v his_o son_n that_o be_v everlasting_o beget_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n everlasting_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o suffer_v passion_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n he_o be_v crucify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o us._n he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o purchase_v for_o we_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v bury_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n thereby_o deliver_v man_n from_o thraldom_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o sin_n the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o no_o body_n have_v ascend_v save_v he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellentname_n than_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_o to_o their_o work_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n in_o who_o terrible_a judgement_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o receive_v joy_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o spiritual_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o punishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o goat_n place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n a_o king_n for_o ever_o by_o stablish_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n break_v to_o ponder_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n assertion_n dan._n 2._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a evermore_o to_o save_v such_o as_o by_o he_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o always_o live_v to_o entreat_v for_o us._n hebr._n 7._o he_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o one_o oblation_n those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v &_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o his_o father_n which_o will_v he_o have_v in_o work_n fulfil_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o instruct_v we_o and_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n observe_v which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v observe_v above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o err_v in_o his_o teach_n but_o in_o man_n doctrine_n there_o chance_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v error_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n if_o cloked_o or_o express_o they_o be_v repuguaunt_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n man_n doctrine_n be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o observe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repuguant_n to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n conclusion_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v make_v &_o maintain_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n then_o be_v he_o of_o those_o that_o have_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n 31._o say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o have_v seduce_v many_o a_o one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o math._n cap._n 24._o and_o the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o idol_n must_v be_v revel_v to_o the_o christian_n people_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o he_o be_v the_o pestiferous_a mountain_n infect_v the_o whole_a universal_a earth_n as_o witness_v jeremy_n chap._n 51._o &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o ancient_a person_n in_o year_n &_o honourable_a in_o reverence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n as_o esay_n allege_v chap._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v that_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a captain_n of_o israel_n who_o foreappointed_a day_n of_o ininuity_n be_v come_v in_o time_n of_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o cidarim_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n ezech_v chap._n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o thy_o hart_n be_v exalt_v and_o do_v it_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n &_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 21._o and_o have_v give_v thy_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o god_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o mighty_a stranger_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n &_o shall_v defile_v the_o commandment_n &_o kill_v thou_o and_o pull_v thou_o out_o &_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o merchandise_n describe_v thou_o have_v defile_v thy_o sanctification_n i_o will_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o ash_n upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v become_v nothing_o 28._o &_o never_o shall_v thou_o be_v any_o more_o eze._n cha_n 28_o furthermore_o he_o be_v the_o idle_a shepherd_n forsake_v his_o flock_n have_v a_o sword_n on_o his_o arm_n &_o a_o other_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a eye_n 11._o zach._n 11._o &_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o thes_n 2._o epist_n 2._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n lamb_n for_o every_o kingdâ—â—e_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n he_o â—â—â—so_o beside_o the_o beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o alambe_v but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o as_o the_o cruel_a beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n who_o power_n shall_v continue_v 42._o month_n 13._o he_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o compel_v small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a freeman_n and_o bondslave_n to_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o to_o take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n apo._n
work_n of_o some_o of_o who_o joannes_n auentinus_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n &_o show_v we_o who_o they_o be_v quibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la audiendi_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerint_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quae_fw-la audire_fw-la erubescunt_fw-la illic_fw-la ubi_fw-la opus_fw-la nihil_fw-la verentur_fw-la hic_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la verentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v ashamed_a belike_o to_o hear_v their_o worthy_a stratagem_n like_o to_o come_v to_o light_n seek_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o work_v it_o per_fw-la brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la by_o public_a authority_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n long_o preserve_v your_o noble_a majesty_n they_o renew_v again_o a_o old_a wont_a practice_n of_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n herein_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o with_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viij_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o by_o manifest_a reason_n can_v gainstand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o yet_o abide_v the_o come_n out_o thereof_o then_o seek_v they_o by_o a_o subtle_a devise_a train_n to_o deprave_v the_o translation_n note_n and_o prologue_n thereof_o bear_v the_o king_n in_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o thousand_o lie_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o mo_z not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o lie_v in_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o the_o come_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v not_o bewray_v their_o lie_a falsehood_n therefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v exception_n themselves_o against_o it_o play_v in_o their_o stage_n like_a as_o phormio_n do_v in_o the_o old_a comedy_n who_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o quarrel_v with_o demipho_n when_o demipho_n rather_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v phormio_n by_o the_o heel_n with_o like_a face_n brag_v these_o catholic_a phormiones_fw-la think_v now_o to_o dash_v out_o all_o good_a book_n and_o among_o other_o also_o these_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o godly_a martyr_n as_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o suffer_v their_o memory_n to_o live_v after_o their_o death_n lest_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v know_v may_v bring_v perhaps_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o cruel_a murder_n to_o detestation_n and_o therefore_o spurn_v they_o so_o vehement_o against_o this_o book_n of_o history_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o contumely_n and_o uproar_n rail_v and_o wonder_v upon_o it_o much_o like_a as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n who_o in_o rob_v a_o certain_a true_a man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o two_o about_o he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v be_v acknow_v of_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n meruail_v and_o complain_v what_o little_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n even_o so_o these_o man_n deal_v also_o with_o i_o for_o when_o they_o themselves_o altogether_o delight_n in_o untruth_n and_o have_v replenish_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o feign_a fable_n lie_v miracle_n false_a vision_n miserable_a error_n contain_v in_o their_o missal_n and_o portuse_n breviar_n and_o summary_n and_o almost_o no_o true_a tale_n in_o all_o their_o saint_n life_n and_o festival_n as_o now_o also_o no_o great_a truth_n in_o our_o lovanian_a book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o much_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o perceive_v they_o they_o pretend_v a_o face_n and_o zeal_n of_o great_a verity_n and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o history_n else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n corrupt_v but_o only_o this_o history_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o tragical_a voice_n they_o exclaim_v and_o wonder_n upon_o it_o spare_v no_o cost_n of_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o line_n etc._n etc._n much_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o impudency_n as_o sophister_n use_v sometime_o in_o their_o sophism_n to_o do_v and_o sometime_o be_v use_v also_o in_o rhetoric_n that_o when_o a_o argument_n come_v against_o they_o which_o they_o can_v well_o resolve_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o stout_a word_n and_o tragical_a admiration_n whereby_o to_o dash_v the_o opponent_n out_o of_o countenance_n bear_v the_o hearer_n in_o hand_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a &_o slender_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o utter_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o like_a sophistication_n these_o also_o fare_v with_o i_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o do_n declare_v nor_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v true_a for_o three_o or_o four_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n commit_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o say_a book_n amend_v they_o neither_o read_v the_o whole_a nor_o right_o understand_v that_o they_o read_v inveigh_v and_o malign_v so_o perverse_o the_o set_n out_o thereof_o as_o though_o neither_o any_o word_n in_o all_o that_o story_n be_v true_a nor_o any_o other_o story_n false_a in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o yet_o in_o accuse_v these_o my_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o defend_v my_o book_n as_o though_o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sponge_v or_o amend_v therefore_o i_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n &_o reiterated_a my_o labour_n in_o travail_v out_o the_o story_n again_o do_v herein_o as_o penelope_n do_v with_o her_o web_n untwi_v that_o she_o have_v do_v before_o or_o as_o builder_n do_v sometime_o which_o build_v and_o take_v down_o again_o either_o to_o transpose_v the_o fashion_n or_o to_o make_v the_o foundation_n large_a so_o in_o recognise_v this_o history_n i_o have_v employ_v a_o little_a more_o labour_n partly_o to_o enlarge_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n partly_o also_o to_o assay_v whether_o by_o any_o pain_n take_v i_o may_v pacify_v the_o stomach_n or_o satisfy_v the_o judgment_n of_o these_o importune_a quareller_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o can_v for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o hiss_a hydra_n will_v never_o be_v cut_v of_o though_o i_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o hercules_n and_o if_o apelles_n the_o skilful_a painter_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o cunning_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o no_o good_a artificer_n will_v or_o can_v great_o reproove_v yet_o be_v not_o without_o some_o control_a suitor_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la much_o more_o may_v i_o look_v for_o the_o like_a in_o these_o control_a day_n crepidam_fw-la nevertheless_o commit_v the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v adventure_v again_o upon_o this_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v spend_v not_o only_o my_o pain_n but_o also_o almost_o my_o health_n therein_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o which_o now_o be_v finish_v like_v as_o before_o i_o do_v so_o again_o i_o exhibit_v and_o present_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o princely_a majesty_n bless_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n first_o for_o this_o liberty_n of_o peace_n and_o time_n which_o through_o your_o peaceable_a government_n he_o have_v lend_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gather_v both_o of_o this_o and_o other_o like_a book_n tractation_n and_o monument_n requisite_a to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n which_o hitherto_o by_o iniquity_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v contrive_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n since_o the_o conquest_n before_o these_o altion_n day_n of_o you_o second_o as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o public_a voice_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o this_o happy_a preservation_n of_o your_o royal_a estate_n so_o private_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o also_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o my_o saviour_n who_o so_o gracious_o in_o such_o weak_a health_n have_v lend_v i_o time_n both_o to_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o second_o dedication_n thereof_o to_o your_o majesty_n desire_v the_o same_o to_o accept_v in_o worth_a tâ—â—_n donation_n thereof_o if_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v yet_o as_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o bind_a service_n and_o good_a will_n of_o one_o which_o by_o this_o he_o here_o present_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v better_a to_o geve_v and_o though_o the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o popular_a tongue_n serve_v not_o so_o great_o for_o your_o own_o peculiar_a
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
be_v say_v romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o concilio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la primatum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o his_o primacy_n by_o any_o council_n but_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o title_n &_o term_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a time_n yet_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v you_o sâ—e_v now_o to_o try_v this_o matter_n as_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n whether_o those_o foresay_a title_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v whereunto_o this_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o some_o peradventure_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a preeminence_n of_o that_o city_n of_o some_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o or_o to_o crave_v some_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o that_o call_v 1._o first_o be_v use_v then_o but_o of_o a_o few_o 2._o second_o neither_o be_v give_v to_o many_o 3._o three_o be_v rather_o give_v then_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o most_o 4._o four_o be_v not_o so_o give_v that_o it_o make_v or_o can_v make_v any_o general_a necessity_n of_o law_n why_o every_o one_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o call_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o seek_v to_o be_v take_v and_o call_v unam_fw-la and_o that_o by_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o witness_v where_o be_v say_v quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rom._n &_o ei_fw-la subesse_fw-la that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v therefore_o these_o title_n and_o term_n of_o pre-eminence_n aforesaid_a orderly_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o history_n of_o time_n do_v say_v in_o that_o matter_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o first_o come_v in_o whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o not_o and_o by_o who_o 3._o how_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o of_o necessary_a duty_n or_o voluntary_a devotion_n whether_o common_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o particular_o of_o a_o few_o and_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o there_o sit_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o foresay_a name_n be_v then_o give_v of_o certain_a bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o all_o the_o say_a name_n be_v give_v or_o but_o certain_a or_o what_o they_o be_v 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v of_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v or_o else_o refuse_v of_o some_o 6._o and_o final_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refuse_v be_v give_v or_o not_o touch_v the_o discourse_n of_o which_o matter_n although_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o profession_n rather_o of_o divine_n than_o hystoritian_n and_o will_v require_v a_o long_a and_o large_a debate_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o in_o these_o &_o diverse_a other_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o history_n must_v needs_o help_v divine_n dispute_v about_o the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v assist_v i_o therein_o i_o will_v join_v to_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o truth_n such_o help_n as_o i_o may_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n appertain_v now_o claim_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n apostolical_a the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n most_o holy_a pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o mix_a thing_n between_o both_o the_o patriarche_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n etc_n unto_o the_o which_o title_n or_o stile_n be_v annex_v a_o triple_a crown_n a_o triple_a cross_n two_o cross_a key_n a_o naked_a sword_n seavenfold_a seal_n in_o token_n of_o the_o seavenfolde_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v carry_v pickbacke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a king_n have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o terrene_a prince_n to_o reign_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v have_v the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o that_o all_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n have_v give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o have_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v indulgency_n and_o the_o cross_n against_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o patri_fw-la and_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o certain_a other_o prince_n aught_o to_o make_v to_o he_o confession_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o coronation_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o king_n have_v serve_v for_o footman_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v geve_v power_n to_o bishop_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v prison_n alijs_fw-la without_o who_o authority_n no_o general_a council_n have_v any_o force_n and_o to_o who_o appellation_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o decree_n of_o nicen_n council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v in_o no_o less_o force_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o ex_fw-la fra_z barth_n &_o alijs_fw-la item_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o 7._o cap._n quando_fw-la de_fw-la transl_fw-la epis._n tit_n 7._o item_n that_o he_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v something_o and_o cause_v the_o sentence_n which_o before_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o effect_n and_o may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o injustice_n make_v justice_n in_o correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n papa_n and_o again_o do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n â—â—_o flock_n into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o rebuke_v his_o fault_n in_o this_o world_n item_n that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o name_n and_o title_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o regality_n above_o rehearse_v be_v ever_o attribute_v of_o any_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o these_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o claim_v unto_o he_o by_o old_a possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n whether_o they_o will_v avouch_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a title_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o tenor_n of_o regality_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v as_o be_v afore_o touch_v or_o not_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o allegation_n which_o they_o never_o have_v do_v yet_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o avouch_v they_o all_o together_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v specify_v then_o why_o do_v the_o bishop_n claim_v they_o altogether_o so_o stout_o
number_n common_o be_v count_v to_o be_v ten_o beside_o the_o persecution_n first_o move_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o which_o martyr_n first_o s._n steven_n the_o deacon_n be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o in_o the_o same_o rage_n of_o time_n either_o slay_v or_o cast_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o saul_n the_o same_o time_n play_v the_o doughty_a pharisee_n be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o history_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a steven_n suffer_v next_o james_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n 12._o and_o brother_n of_o john_n of_o which_o james_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o chap._n where_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n king_n herode_fw-la stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n among_o who_o james_n be_v one_o who_o he_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o james_n eusebius_n also_o infer_v mention_n allege_v clement_n thus_o write_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o he_o thus_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n hypolyposeon_n he_o that_o bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o hart_n and_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o also_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o be_v they_o both_o lead_v forth_o together_o where_o in_o the_o way_n he_o desire_v of_o james_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v after_o that_o james_n have_v a_o little_a pause_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o matter_n martyr_n turn_v to_o he_o peace_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o brother_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o both_o be_v behead_v together_o a_o 36._o dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n name_v synopsis_n testify_v that_o nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n with_o 2000_o other_o which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o day_n when_o as_o steven_n do_v suffer_v the_o faith_n dorotheus_n witness_v also_o of_o simon_n slay_v a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n bishop_n afterward_o of_o bostrum_fw-la in_o arabia_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v parmenias_n also_o a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n and_o persian_n also_o to_o the_o german_n hiraconis_fw-la bactris_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la he_o suffer_v in_o calamina_n a_o city_n of_o judea_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v at_o mauritania_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o britania_n he_o be_v likewise_o crucify_v judas_n brother_n of_o james_n call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesopotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o augarus_n king_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la simon_n call_v cananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n above_o mention_v and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v crucify_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanyr_n a_o city_n of_o parsidis_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v and_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n bartholomeus_n be_v say_v also_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n andraa_n and_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n into_o their_o tongue_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a space_n do_v many_o miracle_n at_o last_o in_o albania_n a_o city_n of_o great_a armenia_n after_o diverse_a persecution_n he_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o staff_n then_o crucify_v and_o after_o be_v excoriate_v he_o be_v at_o length_n behead_v joan._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regali_fw-la of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n to_o peter_n thus_o write_v jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccles._n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o vespasianus_n as_o our_o aunceter_n have_v report_v do_v preach_v in_o the_o 80._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o the_o scythian_n sogdians_z to_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v augustia_fw-la where_o the_o ethiopian_n do_v now_o inhabit_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o patris_fw-la a_o city_n of_o achaia_n be_v crucify_v of_o egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o edessians_n hitherto_o write_v jerome_n although_o in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n he_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o miss_v for_o vespasianus_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o year_n 80._o after_o christ._n but_o bernard_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n whereof_o partly_o out_o of_o these_o partly_o out_o of_o other_o credible_a writer_n we_o have_v collect_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o when_o as_o andrew_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o city_n of_o achaia_n call_v patris_fw-la through_o his_o diligent_a preach_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n know_v this_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v constrain_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o so_o geve_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o andrew_n think_v good_a at_o the_o beginning_n to_o resist_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n and_o the_o do_n of_o egeas_fw-la go_v unto_o he_o say_v in_o this_o effect_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o which_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n first_o to_o know_v his_o judge_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v know_v and_o so_o in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o revoke_v his_o mind_n from_o false_a god_n and_o blind_a idol_n these_o word_n speak_v andrew_n to_o the_o consul_n but_o he_o great_o therewith_o discontent_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o andrew_n that_o do_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n idolatry_n and_o persuade_v man_n of_o that_o superstitious_a sect_n which_o the_o roman_n of_o late_a have_v command_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o reject_v andrew_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n for_o man_n sake_n have_v teach_v &_o declare_v how_o these_o idol_n who_o they_o so_o honour_v as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o not_o god_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_a devil_n most_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n teach_v the_o people_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o wherewith_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v offend_v turn_v away_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o so_o by_o the_o wicked_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n and_o after_o their_o depart_n nothing_o remain_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o the_o proconsul_n esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o vain_a especial_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v have_v crucify_v christ_n before_o therefore_o charge_v and_o command_v andrew_n not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v such_o thing_n any_o more_o or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o all_o speed_n andrew_n abide_v in_o his_o former_a mind_n very_o constant_a answer_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o have_v preach_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v that_o andrew_n teach_v and_o enterprise_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o take_v away_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v crucify_v end_n andrew_z come_n to_o the_o place_n and_o sing_v a_o far_o of_o the_o cross_n prepare_v do_v change_v neither_o countenance_n nor_o colour_n as_o the_o imbecility_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v his_o blood_n shrink_v neither_o do_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o speech_n his_o body_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v
to_o have_v suffer_v but_o only_o all_o this_o persecution_n to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o exilement_n of_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o other_o suffering_n or_o execution_n we_o do_v not_o read_v for_o the_o terrible_a pestilence_n follow_v immediate_o keep_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_a otherwise_o occupy_v unto_o this_o time_n of_o gallus_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n cyprian_a i_o refer_v the_o banishment_n of_o cyprian_a who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o which_o banishment_n he_o himself_o testify_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o rise_v upon_o a_o commotion_n or_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o lest_o the_o sedition_n shall_v grow_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o say_a cyprian_a though_o be_v absent_a yet_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o never_o cease_v in_o his_o epistle_n continual_o to_o exhort_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n christ._n and_o patient_a in_o their_o affliction_n among_o diverse_a other_o who_o he_o do_v comfort_n in_o his_o banishment_n although_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v comfort_v himself_o write_v to_o certain_a that_o be_v condemn_v to_o mine_v for_o metal_n who_o name_n be_v nemesianus_n felix_n lucius_n with_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o glory_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v at_o to_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o other_o pain_n for_o christ._n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o commend_v they_o signify_v how_o worthy_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o valiant_a captain_n of_o virtue_n provoke_v both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o suffer_a of_o their_o body_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o christian_a martyrdom_n who_o example_n be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o many_o both_o maid_n and_o child_n to_o follow_v the_o like_a as_o for_o punishment_n and_o suffer_a it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n not_o execrable_a to_o a_o christian._n for_o a_o christian_a man_n breast_n who_o hope_n do_v whole_o consist_v in_o the_o tree_n tree_n dread_v neither_o batte_fw-it nor_o club_n wound_n and_o scar_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ornament_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n such_o as_o bring_v no_o shame_n nor_o dishonesty_n to_o the_o party_n but_o rather_o prefer_v and_o free_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o in_o the_o mine_n where_o the_o metal_n be_v dig_v there_o be_v no_o bed_n for_o christian_a man_n body_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o rest_n in_o christ._n and_o though_o their_o weary_a bone_n lie_v upon_o the_o cold_a ground_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o lie_v with_o christ._n their_o foot_n have_v be_v fetter_v with_o band_n and_o chain_n but_o happy_o he_o be_v bind_v of_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v loose_a ult._n happy_o do_v he_o lie_v tie_v in_o the_o stock_n who_o foot_n thereby_o be_v make_v swift_a to_o run_v to_o heaven_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tie_v a_o christian_a so_o fast_o but_o he_o run_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o for_o his_o garland_n of_o life_n they_o have_v no_o garment_n to_o save_v they_o from_o cold_a but_o he_o that_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o coated_a do_v bread_n lack_v to_o their_o hungry_a body_n but_o man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n your_o deformity_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o honour_n your_o mourning_n to_o joy_n your_o pain_n to_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n infinite_a and_o if_o this_o do_v grieve_v you_o that_o you_o can_v now_o employ_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o your_o wont_a manner_n yet_o your_o sacrifice_n daily_o cease_v not_o which_o be_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a hart_n as_o when_o you_o offer_v up_o daily_o your_o body_n a_o lively_a and_o a_o glorious_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o please_v god_n and_o though_o your_o travail_n be_v great_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v the_o reward_n greâ—ter_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o follow_v for_o god_n behold_v and_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o that_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o their_o willing_a mind_n approove_v they_o in_o their_o strive_n help_v they_o in_o their_o victory_n crow_v they_o reward_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o crown_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o we_o perfect_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a comfortable_a word_n he_o do_v animate_v his_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o joyful_a journey_n haste_v apace_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o to_o enjoy_v after_o this_o darkness_n a_o stable_a light_n and_o brightness_n great_a than_o all_o their_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v nothing_o like_o comparable_a to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o like_a word_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n write_v to_o seagrius_n martyr_n and_o rogatianus_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o bond_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o patient_a in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o their_o helper_n and_o defender_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o death_n immortality_n in_o their_o pain_n everlasting_a glory_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n item_n although_o before_o man_n they_o suffer_v torment_n yet_o their_o hope_n be_v full_a of_o immortality_n and_o be_v vex_v in_o small_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o requite_v in_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n 3._o and_o write_v moreover_o admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o righteousness_n here_o shall_v suffer_v in_o secular_a conflict_n for_o so_o just_a abel_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o he_o all_o just_a and_o good_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o and_o the_o apostle_n send_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o lord_n first_o give_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o enter_v himself_o say_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o slay_v the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o admonish_v all_o they_o whosoever_o covete_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v together_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a do_v encourage_v here_o the_o holy_a martyr_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o persist_v so_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v free_a exhort_v they_o to_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obsequious_a with_o all_o care_n and_o love_n to_o cherish_v and_o embrace_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n cypria_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 6._o whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o care_n of_o this_o good-byshop_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o although_o be_v now_o in_o exile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n gallus_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o say_a gallus_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n be_v also_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o banyshment_n who_o next_o succeed_v after_o cornelius_n in_o that_o bishopric_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 256._o albeit_o in_o this_o banishment_n he_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v banish_v but_o return_v again_o home_o to_o his_o church_n as_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n lib_n 3_o epist._n 1._o may_v appear_v as_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o primitive_a day_n certain_a decretal_a epystle_n with_o several_a ordinance_n be_v ascribe_v 256._o bear_v their_o name_n and_o title_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o declare_v so_o also_o have_v lucius_n one_o epistle_n father_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n he_o write_v
of_o private_a tithe_n he_o ordain_v the_o receive_n once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n forbid_v unto_o the_o papal_a decretal_n he_o add_v the_o decree_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o go_v with_o the_o bell_n and_o light_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n he_o also_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n as_o though_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o he_o bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n look_v in_o the_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la item_n the_o say_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v marry_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n but_o only_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o so_o under_o the_o say_a pope_n stir_v up_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o the_o say_v philip_n be_v elect_v emperor_n against_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o occasion_n whereof_o follow_v much_o war_n and_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o against_o the_o say_a otho_n who_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n k._n of_o cicile_n depose_v and_o cause_v the_o archb_n of_o mayence_n to_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v in_o all_o his_o title_n and_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v invade_v his_o bishopric_n spoil_v and_o burn_v his_o possession_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v accurse_v and_o depose_v he_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v otho_n do_v take_v and_o occupy_v city_n town_n &_o castle_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v appertain_v to_o he_o item_n the_o say_a pope_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o prince_n offend_v one_o a_o other_o the_o correction_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n of_o laterane_n be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la 61._o bishop_n 400._o abbot_n 12._o prior_n and_o conuentual_n 800._o beside_o other_o ambassador_n legate_n doctor_n and_o lawyer_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o history_n of_o hermanus_n mutius_fw-la we_o read_v how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lateran_n 1212._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n diverse_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o day_n be_v free_a for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n mutio._n so_o it_o be_v do_v sober_o also_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o restrain_v priest_n and_o minister_n from_o their_o lawful_a wyve_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n as_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a author_n by_o this_o poor_a innocentius_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o bishop_n a_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n be_v burn_v and_o martyr_a some_o other_o history_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la record_v also_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n which_o use_v to_o send_v collect_v unto_o the_o foresay_a saint_n of_o alsatia_n exit_fw-la nauclero_fw-la begin_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o gualther_n hemingford_n otherwise_o call_v gisburnensis_n it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o k._n john_n and_o pope_n innocent_a begin_v the_o two_o sect_n &_o order_n of_o friar_n one_o call_v the_o preacher_n order_n or_o black_a friar_n of_o s._n dominike_n the_o other_o called_z the_o minorite_n of_o s._n frances_n the_o preacher_n or_o black_a friar_n order_n begin_v of_o one_o dominike_n a_o spaniard_n about_o the_o part_n of_o tholous_a who_o after_o he_o have_v labour_v 10._o year_n in_o preach_v against_o the_o albingenses_n dominick_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afterward_o come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o fulco_n b._n of_o tholouse_n desire_v of_o the_o foresay_a innocent_a the_o 3._o to_o have_v his_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n confirm_v which_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a while_n refuse_v to_o grant_v at_o length_n he_o have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o church_n of_o laterane_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v which_o when_o he_o behold_v fear_v &_o much_o forrow_n thereat_o come_v in_o this_o dominicke_n who_o with_o his_o shouldiours_n underprop_a the_o church_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o building_n thereof_o from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n and_o right_o well_o this_o dream_n may_v seem_v verify_v for_o that_o friar_n have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a pillar_n &_o upholder_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n church_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o dream_n call_v dominike_n to_o he_o and_o grant_v his_o petition_n and_o so_o come_v up_o this_o wolvish_a order_n of_o the_o dominicke_n i_o call_v it_o wolvish_a for_o that_o his_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o this_o dominicke_n dream_v that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n a_o wolf_n which_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o dream_n the_o preacher_n of_o that_o order_n do_v great_o advance_v and_o expound_v to_o their_o order_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v nevertheless_o howsoethey_a expound_v it_o they_o can_v make_v a_o wolf_n but_o to_o be_v a_o wolâ—e_n and_o this_o a_o wolvish_a order_n the_o rule_n which_o they_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n rule_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n their_o profession_n stand_v upon_o 3._o principal_a point_n as_o thus_o describe_v charitatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la servant_n &_o paupertatem_fw-la voluntariam_fw-la possidentes_fw-la that_o be_v have_v charity_n hold_v humility_n and_o possess_v wilful_a poverty_n their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n be_v black_a the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n or_o minorite_n friar_n descend_v from_o one_o francis_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o city_n asisium_n this_o assisian_a ass_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v some_o simple_a and_o rude_a idiot_n hear_v upon_o a_o time_n how_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v frances_n think_v to_o imitate_v the_o same_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o leave_v of_o shoe_n have_v but_o one_o coat_n &_o that_o of_o a_o course_n clothe_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o latchet_n to_o his_o shoe_n and_o of_o a_o girdle_n he_o take_v about_o he_o a_o hempen_a cord_n and_o so_o apparel_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o fulfil_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apprehend_v poverty_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a simplicity_n he_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n his_o rule_n which_o he_o call_v regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la 1._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n but_o it_o must_v take_v his_o perfection_n of_o frantic_a francis_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o great_a presumption_n of_o this_o francis_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o rule_n sound_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o pope_n innocent_a yea_o and_o such_o fool_n this_o francis_n sound_v abroad_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v follower_n of_o his_o doltish_a religion_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o unnoble_v of_o rome_n but_o also_o some_o there_o be_v which_o build_v mansion_n for_o he_o &_o his_o friar_n this_o francis_n as_o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o cast_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o his_o girdle_n gird_v a_o cord_n abouthim_n so_o in_o outward_a chastise_v of_o himself_o so_o straight_o he_o be_v to_o his_o flesh_n leave_v the_o ordinary_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o in_o winter_n season_n he_o cover_v his_o body_n with_o ice_n and_o snow_n he_o call_v poverty_n his_o lady_n he_o keep_v nothing_o over_o night_n so_o desirous_a he_o be_v of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n to_o the_o sultan_n which_o receive_v he_o honourable_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sure_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v in_o herod_n house_n for_o truth_n be_v seldom_o welcome_a in_o court_n and_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o martyr_n of_o he_o which_o be_v no_o true_a confessor_n i_o will_v here_o pass_v over_o the_o fable_n how_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v mark_v he_o with_o five_o wound_n these_o franciscane_a or_o beg_a friar_n although_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o rule_n and_o clothing_n of_o s._n francis_n franciscan_n yet_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o many_o sect_n and_o order_n some_o go_v on_o treen_a shoe_n or_o patten_n some_o barefooted_a some_o regular_fw-la franciscanes_n or_o obseruaunte_n some_o minor_n or_o minorite_n other_o be_v call_v
partly_o also_o by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a person_n then_o shall_v justice_n flourish_v so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v honest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o discipline_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o shall_v observe_v they_o as_o the_o ancient_a man_n do_v the_o gloze_n agree_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v now_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecâ—e_n or_o the_o foresay_a hildegard_n concern_v the_o foresay_a beg_a friar_n above_o metioned_a recite_v her_o word_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n print_v of_o late_a in_o germany_n but_o also_o as_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o book_n word_n for_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o to_o show_v write_v in_o old_a parchment_n leave_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o most_o evident_o declare_v a_o great_a iniquity_n of_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o her_o prophecy_n be_v these_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v rise_v a_o senseless_a people_n proud_a greedy_a without_o faith_n monk_n &_o subtle_a the_o which_o shall_v ear_n the_o sin_n or_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o foolish_a devotion_n under_o the_o tayned_a cloak_n of_o beggary_n prefer_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o by_o their_o feign_a devotion_n arrogant_a in_o understanding_n and_o pretend_v holiness_n walk_v without_o shamefastness_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o invent_v many_o new_a mischief_n strong_a and_o stout_a but_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o faithful_a christian_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o geve_v themselves_o over_o unto_o idleness_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v through_o flattery_n and_o beg_v moreover_o they_o shall_v together_o study_v how_o they_o may_v periergy_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o stay_v they_o together_o to_o the_o noble_a man_n how_o to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o nobility_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o live_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v graft_v in_o they_o four_o principal_a vice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n and_o slander_n flattery_n that_o they_o may_v have_v large_a gift_n give_v they_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v gift_n give_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o hypocrisy_n that_o by_o false_a dissimulation_n they_o may_v please_v man_n detraction_n that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o commend_v themselves_o and_o bacbite_v other_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o simple_a also_o they_o shall_v instant_o preach_v but_o without_o devotion_n or_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shall_v detract_v the_o secular_a prince_n take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n receive_v alm_n of_o the_o poor_a disease_a and_o miserable_a and_o also_o associate_a themselves_n with_o the_o common_a people_n have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v deceive_v their_o husband_n and_o friend_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o to_o rob_v their_o husband_n to_o geve_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v take_v all_o these_o steal_v and_o evil_o get_v good_n and_o say_v geve_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o hide_v other_o man_n fault_n do_v utter_o forget_v their_o own_o and_o alas_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o rover_n picker_n spoiler_n thief_n and_o robber_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n usurer_n adulterer_n heretic_n schismatickes_n apostate_n whore_n and_o bawd_n of_o noble_a man_n perjurer_n merchant_n false_a judge_n soldier_n tyrant_n prince_n of_o such_o as_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o of_o many_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n a_o delicate_a &_o transitory_a life_n and_o fullness_n even_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v in_o they_o unto_o all_o people_n and_o they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v wax_v more_o wicked_a &_o hard_a heart_a and_o when_o as_o their_o wickedness_n &_o deceit_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o then_o shall_v their_o gift_n cease_v &_o then_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o their_o house_n hungry_a &_o as_o mad_a dog_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n as_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o upon_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o miserable_a child_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n have_v seduce_v you_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v bridle_v your_o mouth_n your_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o your_o heart_n without_o favour_n your_o mind_n have_v be_v unsteadfast_a and_o your_o eye_n delit_v in_o much_o vanity_n &_o folly_n your_o dainty_a belly_n desire_v delicate_a meat_n your_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o run_v unto_o mischief_n remember_v when_o you_o be_v apparent_o bless_v yet_o envious_a poor_a in_o sight_n but_o rich_a simple_a to_o see_v to_o but_o mighty_a flatterer_n unfaythfull_a betrayer_n perverse_a detractor_n holy_a hypocrite_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n overmuch_o upright_o proud_a unshamefast_a unsteadfast_a teacher_n delicate_a martyr_n confessor_n for_o gain_n meek_a but_o slanderer_n religious_a but_o covetous_a humble_a but_o proud_a pitiful_a but_o hard_o heart_a liar_n pleasant_a flatterer_n peacemaker_n persecuter_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a bring_v in_o new_a sect_n new_o invent_v of_o yourselves_o merciful_a thought_n but_o find_v wicked_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n seller_n of_o pardon_n spoiler_n of_o benefice_n unprofitable_a orator_n seditious_a conspirator_n drunkard_n desirer_n of_o honour_n maintainer_n of_o mischief_n robber_n of_o the_o world_n unsatiable_a preacher_n man_n pleaser_n seducer_n of_o woman_n and_o sower_n of_o discord_n of_o who_o moses_n the_o glorious_a prophet_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o his_o song_n a_o people_n without_o counsel_n or_o understanding_n will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o foresee_v the_o end_n you_o have_v build_v up_o on_o high_a and_o when_o you_o can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o do_v you_o fall_v even_o as_o simon_n magus_n who_o god_n overthrow_v and_o do_v strike_v with_o a_o cruel_a plague_n so_o you_o likewise_o through_o your_o false_a doctrine_n naughtiness_n lie_v detraction_n &_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o ruin_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o teacher_n of_o wickedness_n subverter_n of_o truth_n brethren_n of_o the_o sunamite_n father_n of_o heresy_n false_a apostle_n which_o have_v feign_v yourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o fulfil_v it_o in_o part_n you_o son_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o way_n for_o pride_n and_o presumption_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o insatiable_a concupiscence_n have_v subvert_v your_o erroneous_a heart_n and_o when_o as_o you_o will_v ascend_v high_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o comely_a for_o you_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o be_v fall_v back_o into_o perpetual_a opprobry_n and_o shame_n this_o hildegardis_n who_o prophecy_n we_o have_v mention_v live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1146._o as_o be_v read_v in_o chronico_fw-la martini_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o franciscan_n and_o dominicke_n friar_n begin_v which_o be_v above_o mention_v spring_v up_o also_o the_o crossebearer_n fryerâ—_n or_o crouch_v friar_n take_v their_o original_n &_o occasion_n or_o innocent_a the_o third_z which_o innocent_a raise_v up_o a_o army_n sign_v with_o a_o cross_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o the_o albingenses_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sect_n account_v for_o heretic_n about_o the_o part_n of_o tholouse_n what_o these_o albingenses_n be_v albingenses_n it_o can_v be_v well_o gather_v by_o the_o old_a popish_a history_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v hold_v teach_v or_o maintain_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o papal_a pride_n or_o withstand_v &_o gainsay_v his_o beggarly_a tradition_n â—â—es_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o historician_n of_o that_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o write_v they_o do_v so_o reprave_v and_o misreporte_v they_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o article_n that_o they_o make_v they_o and_o paint_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o as_o i_o suppose_v cause_v matthew_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n to_o write_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o some_o recoâ—eâ—â—_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v albingenses_n be_v sound_a enough_o hold_v and_o profess_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o against_o the_o wanton_a wealth_n pride_n
what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v need_n of_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o beg_v or_o crave_v but_o by_o good_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v that_o the_o preacher_n ought_v to_o beg_v but_o beg_v be_v forbid_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v abhort_v of_o solomon_n and_o s._n augustine_n &_o reprove_v by_o diverse_a other_o holy_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o temporal_a good_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v neither_o do_v they_o beg_v or_o crave_v the_o same_o they_o therefore_o that_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v or_o else_o that_o any_o other_o man_n ask_v for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n the_o 19_o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n neither_o do_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a do_v matthew_n 10._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n gloze_v they_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o preach_v ought_v not_o to_o procure_v any_o evil_n towards_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n teach_v 1._o peter_n 2._o saying_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o but_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o uniustlye_o they_o therefore_o that_o suffer_v not_o injury_n but_o rather_o do_v wrong_v themselves_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 20._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n at_o their_o first_o come_n be_v evil_a entertain_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o xxiii_o chap._n of_o math._n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n be_v but_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n such_o get_v the_o victory_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o v._o chapter_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n they_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n rejoice_v and_o be_v well_o entertain_v but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v reject_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 21._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a preacher_n go_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v preacher_n appoint_v unto_o they_o foundation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o to_o rejoice_v of_o a_o company_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 15._o capter_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o preach_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o x._o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o be_v no_o boaster_n nor_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n mattet_n gloze_v where_o a_o other_o man_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chap_a not_o have_v pleasure_n to_o boast_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o other_o man_n likewise_o augustinus_n say_v honour_n ought_v to_o seek_v thou_o not_o and_o not_o thou_o honour_n also_o chrysostom_n authority_n be_v in_o love_n with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o refuse_v she_o and_o yet_o abhor_v she_o not_o they_o therefore_o that_o procure_v and_o have_v desire_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o honour_n especial_o in_o counsel_n synod_n and_o great_a assembly_n also_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n court_n and_o prelate_n palace_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a teacher_n the_o 22._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n ezech._n 3_o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n the_o adamant_n stone_n when_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o either_o lift_v upor_n alter_v likewise_o a_o true_a preacher_n when_o he_o draw_v sinner_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o preach_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o iron_n be_v never_o the_o more_o lift_v up_o or_o high_o mind_v therefore_o but_o as_o in_o luke_n the_o 18._o chapter_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v and_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n psalm_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v give_v the_o glory_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v arrogant_o boast_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v we_o have_v give_fw-ge light_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v blind_a before_o our_o time_n &_o we_o have_v put_v out_o the_o flame_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o perhaps_o they_o have_v more_o further_v hypocrisy_n than_o either_o truth_n or_o verity_n they_o be_v not_o true_a prophet_n but_o false_a of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n etc._n etc._n pleaser_n the_o 23._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o how_o to_o please_v man_n as_o to_o the_o â—a_n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n whereupon_o to_o tim_o the_o 1._o epistle_n &_o 2._o chap._n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n gloze_v seek_v to_o please_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o please_a spirit_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n that_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v labour_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 24._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n they_o be_v content_v neither_o do_v they_o desire_v over_o dainty_a fare_n according_a the_o say_n of_o math._n 10._o chap._n eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o gloze_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v not_o altogether_o costly_a and_o delicate_a fare_n yet_o so_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o if_o we_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o grutch_v but_o to_o be_v therewith_o content_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o although_o that_o neither_o they_o be_v send_v nor_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v offend_v when_o they_o have_v not_o fine_a and_o delicate_a fare_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n teach_v the_o 25._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v love_v more_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o their_o own_o estimation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n keep_v my_o law_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o cie_n &_o bind_v the_o same_o up_o on_o thy_o finger_n and_o write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o hart_n whereupon_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v derer_n unto_o i_o they_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n gloze_v charite_n do_v more_o love_n the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o the_o desire_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n a_o thousand_o fold_n he_o therefore_o that_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a glad_a tiding_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o curse_a one_o and_o do_v neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o same_o or_o else_o peradventure_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n refuse_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o same_z and_o so_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o false_a prophet_n if_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n the_o 26._o sign_n be_v superfluous_a that_o true_a apostle_n seek_v not_o after_o such_o fine_a lodging_n and_o wealthy_a habitation_n where_o they_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o commandment_n but_o rather_o such_o honest_a rest_a place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v necessary_a thing_n for_o themselves_o with_o their_o good_a will_n of_o who_o they_o have_v it_o and_o they_o take_v nothing_o of_o such_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o liberal_a in_o geve_v as_o that_o think_v the_o one_o do_v he_o more_o pleasure_n in_o receive_v the_o gift_n they_o the_o other_o do_v in_o geve_v he_o the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v
persecutor_n in_o rome_n fight_v against_o constantinus_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o soldier_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o which_o xlij_o month_n or_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n wherein_o licinius_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n you_o shall_v find_v just_a three_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n pag._n 97._o after_o the_o which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v up_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v his_o violent_a malice_n and_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v and_o restrain_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v evident_a that_o satan_n after_o 300._o year_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v up_o at_o what_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o cease_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o long_o this_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n shall_v continue_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o xlij_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o 294._o year_n they_o make_v 1294._o year_n apocalypse_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o moreover_o add_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o count_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n to_o his_o lose_v again_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v at_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n that_o be_v an._n 294._o church_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n begin_v an._n 324._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 294._o 294._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v an._n 294._o satan_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v count_v from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o satan_n about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a fredome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la an._n 1294._o examine_v unto_o the_o which_o count_v of_o year_n do_v not_o much_o disagree_v that_o i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n prophesy_v and_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o book_n which_o book_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o dover_n &_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o custodye_n of_o william_n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o hayncardus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 1260._o which_o be_v count_v after_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominicke_n and_o franciscan_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o by_o pope_n gregorius_n 9_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n count_v after_o his_o passion_n 1226._o and_o count_v after_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o year_n 1260._o whereof_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o author_n be_v write_v cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la antichrist_n et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_v plenus_fw-la and_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n an._n 1285._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n now_o let_v we_o enter_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v the_o wondrous_a perturbation_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n also_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o and_o antichrist_n as_o in_o these_o our_o book_n here_o under_o follow_v may_v appear_v follow_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n consist_v in_o 2._o part_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o satan_n now_o loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n fight_v and_o traveil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n either_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n overthrow_v or_o at_o least_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n detect_v 1360._o thus_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o little_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a transgress_v the_o stint_n of_o the_o first_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n pope_n after_o long_a darkness_n begin_v some_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o sundry_a his_o faithful_a and_o learned_a servant_n of_o who_o diverse_a already_o we_o have_v foretouched_a in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o as_o namely_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la grosted_a petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la joannes_n rupescissanus_n conradus_n hager_n joannos_fw-la de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it cesenas_n with_o other_o more_o which_o withstand_v the_o corrupt_a error_n and_o intolerable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o which_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chastilion_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o the_o book_n before_o record_v also_o the_o two_o franciscanes_n martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n mention_v pag._n 391._o now_o to_o these_o the_o lord_n willing_a we_o will_v add_v such_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o year_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o with_o like_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n give_v the_o like_a resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a persecution_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o godly_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n his_o name_n i_o have_v not_o entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v about_o this_o present_a time_n which_o book_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o william_n tindall_n know_v so_o i_o have_v true_o distribute_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o the_o reader_n hand_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o alter_v many_o word_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o although_o the_o oldness_n and_o age_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o term_n be_v almost_o grow_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o think_v i_o it_o so_o best_a both_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o book_n to_o reserve_v it_o from_o oblivion_n as_o also_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o add_v withal_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a difficult_a term_n and_o speech_n as_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n of_o the_o ploughman_n thus_o proceed_v a_o old_a ancient_a writing_n entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n jesv_n christ_n that_o be_v ybore_n of_o the_o maid_n marie_n time_n have_v on_o thy_o poor_a servant_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o need_n nes_z there_o never_o to_o cry_v to_o
ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v beast_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o the_o other_o child_n of_o levy_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v have_v tything_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o liveloode_n of_o the_o which_o tything_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o priest_n the_o ten_o party_n in_o form_n of_o offer_v the_o child_n of_o levy_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o shall_v have_v house_n and_o crofte_v and_o lesewe_v for_o their_o beast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n &_o none_o other_o heritage_n &_o so_o god_n give_v they_o their_o land_n of_o behest_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o ne_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o he_o also_o he_o bid_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandâ—ments_n and_o gift_n they_o do_v so_o all_o their_o enemy_n about_o they_o shall_v drede_v they_o and_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o give_v they_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o so_o forsake_v his_o law_n he_o bihight_n they_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o land_n &_o make_v they_o serve_v their_o enemy_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o beneman_n his_o mercy_n away_o from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v cry_v mercy_n and_o amend_v their_o default_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v on_o god_n side_n man_n and_o here_o be_v much_o love_n show_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o who_o so_o look_v the_o bible_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n show_v he_o little_a love_n againeward_o for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o their_o heritage_n they_o forget_v their_o god_n time_n and_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o god_n send_v to_o they_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o servant_n *_o feel_v time_n to_o bid_v they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o other_o they_o have_v slowen_v they_o or_o they_o beat_v they_o or_o they_o lead_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o oft_o time_n god_n take_v upon_o they_o great_a vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o when_o they_o cry_v after_o helpen_v to_o god_n he_o send_v they_o help_v and_o succour_v this_o be_v the_o general_a process_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o all_o this_o testament_n and_o this_o do_v ne_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v byhoten_a by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n as_o s._n paul_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o jeremy_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a loe_o day_n shall_v come_v god_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a band_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o like_o the_o forward_a that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o take_v their_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o forward_o they_o maden_a vein_n and_o i_o have_v lordship_n over_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o forward_a that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n i_o will_v geve_v my_o law_n with_o they_o in_o their_o inwardnes_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o after_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n ne_o his_o brother_n for_o all_o god_n say_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o shall_v know_v i_o for_o i_o will_v forgeven_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o think_v on_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o maid_n marye_n he_o teach_v here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n our_o of_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n thraldom_n and_o service_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v land_n of_o bliss_n and_o heritage_n to_o all_o though_o that_o beleeven_v on_o he_o and_o kepen_v his_o commandment_n and_o for_o his_o teach_n he_o be_v do_v to_o the_o death_n but_o the_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o fetch_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o many_o other_o folk_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o afterward_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o comfort_v they_o after_o he_o sty_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n and_o though_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o time_n come_v he_o wool_fw-mi come_v and_o deman_n all_o mankind_n after_o their_o werke_n and_o after_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n some_o to_o bliss_n with_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n ever_o without_o end_n and_o some_o to_o pain_n without_o end_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n this_o be_v our_o belove_v and_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o this_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o yche_a christian_a man_n be_v hold_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v and_o rather_o to_o suff_v the_o death_n their_o forsake_a this_o believe_v and_o so_o this_o believe_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o forsake_v sin_n that_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o life_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o man_n living_n ne_o stond_v not_o all_o onlych_a by_o bread_n he_o have_v ygilten_v we_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v and_o who_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n he_o ne_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o this_o water_n be_v the_o clear_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o enclose_v seven_o commandment_n the_o first_o be_v this_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o thy_o brother_n as_o thyself_o both_o enemy_n and_o friend_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v of_o meekness_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n chardge_v we_o to_o forsake_v lordship_n upon_o our_o brethren_n and_o other_o worldly_a worship_n and_o so_o he_o do_v himself_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v in_o stond_v stedfastlich_o in_o truth_n and_o forsake_v all_o falseness_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n disease_n and_o wrong_n without_o ageinstonding_n the_o five_o commandment_n be_v mercy_n to_o forgeven_v our_o brethren_n their_o trespass_n as_o often_o time_n as_o they_o gilt_v without_o ask_v of_o vengeance_n the_o six_o commandment_n be_v poorness_n in_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o ben_fw-mi a_o beggar_n the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v chastity_n that_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o fleshlich_o like_n displease_v to_o god_n these_o commandment_n enclosen_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o somewhat_o more_o this_o water_n be_v a_o bless_a drink_n for_o christen_v man_n soul_n but_o more_o harm_n be_v much_o folk_n will_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n but_o they_o mow_v not_o come_v thereto_o for_o god_n say_v by_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n when_o i_o geve_v to_o you_o the_o most_o clean_a water_n to_o drink_v you_o trouble_v that_o water_n with_o your_o foot_n and_o that_o water_n so_o defoul_v you_o geve_v my_o sheep_n to_o drink_v puddel_n but_o the_o clean_a water_n be_v yhid_v from_o the_o sheep_n and_o but_o give_v god_n clear_v this_o it_o be_v dread_a lest_o the_o sheep_n dyen_fw-mi for_o thirst_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n &_o well_o of_o this_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o teach_v man_n this_o wisdom_n through_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v principal_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v mercy_n and_o pity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o show_v if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n how_o this_o water_n be_v trouble_v and_o by_o who_o and_o afterward_o since_o clear_v this_o water_n that_o his_o sheep_n mow_v drinken_fw-mi hereof_o and_o keel_n the_o thirst_n of_o their_o soul_n bless_a more_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o have_v itaught_a we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o ere_o then_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o universal_a doom_n then_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o his_o name_n and_o sayen_v that_o they_o weren_a christ_n and_o they_o shoulden_v do_v many_o wonder_n and_o begilen_v many_o man_n and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shoulden_v arisen_a and_o begylen_a much_o folk_n a_o lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o ben_fw-mi of_o everich_fw-mi creature_n which_o be_v they_o that_o have_v ysayd_v that_o they_o weren_a christ_n &_o have_v thus_o beguile_v thus_o thy_o people_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n i_o trow_v thilk_o that_o sayen_v that_o they_o ben_fw-mi in_o thy_o steed_n and_o away_o bineman_n thy_o worship_n and_o maken_v thy_o people_n worshippen_n they_o as_o god_n &_o have_v hide_v thy_o law_n from_o the_o people_n lord_n who_o dare_v sit_v in_o thy_o
meke_o without_o any_o offence_n suffer_v this_o affliction_n of_o the_o emperor_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v meke_o sustain_v punishment_n at_o the_o king_n or_o ruler_n hand_n under_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a when_o as_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 1._o of_o peter_n and_o 2._o chap._n be_v you_o subject_a unto_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o most_o excellent_a or_o unto_o the_o ruler_n as_o man_n send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a for_o so_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n ludodicus_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n leo_n lean_v unto_o this_o rule_n submit_v himself_o unto_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 2._o quest_n 7._o under_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n incompetent_o or_o that_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o upright_a path_n and_o way_n of_o equity_n among_o subject_n we_o will_v amend_v the_o same_o either_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n either_o else_o by_o the_o advice_n or_o judgement_n of_o those_o which_o you_o shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o if_o we_o which_o ought_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v other_o man_n faut_n do_v commit_v more_o grevous_a ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o then_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o with_o sorrow_n we_o speak_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o other_o the_o master_n of_o error_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o distinction_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o concern_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o emperor_n and_o our_o predecessor_n bishop_n the_o which_o the_o gloze_n name_v emperor_n which_o be_v anoint_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o keep_v unbroken_a we_o do_v profess_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o that_o we_o may_v and_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o both_o now_o and_o ever_o and_o if_o peradventure_o any_o man_n do_v inform_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v inform_v you_o otherwise_o know_v you_o he_o assure_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n mark_v how_o this_o devout_a and_o holy_a pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n bishop_n submit_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o obedience_n and_o also_o punishment_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n for_o god_n cause_n clergy_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o ruler_n but_o unto_o every_o other_o creature_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v so_o humble_a and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o let_v thereof_o but_o only_a pride_n whereby_o antichrist_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a lord_n jesu_n christ_n also_o it_o seem_v to_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n the_o virgin_n hildegardis_n the_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n under_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o treverse_a approve_a &_o allow_v by_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o almany_n which_o be_v there_o present_a whereas_o also_o s._n bernard_n himself_o be_v present_a the_o which_o virgin_n prophesy_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n &_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o they_o &_o run_v upon_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v these_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o with_o their_o rich_a house_n &_o great_a possession_n and_o other_o worldly_a riches_n over_o the_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o how_o be_v it_o meet_v or_o comely_a that_o those_o shaveling_n with_o their_o stole_n and_o chisil_n shall_v have_v more_o soldier_n or_o more_o or_o rich_a armour_n or_o artillery_n than_o we_o so_o be_v it_o not_o connenient_a that_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n neither_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o just_o but_o wrongful_o possess_v and_o immediate_o after_o she_o say_v thus_o the_o omnipotent_a father_n equal_o divide_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heaven_n he_o give_v unto_o heavenly_a creature_n and_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o earthly_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v there_o a_o just_a division_n make_v between_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o the_o spiritualty_n shall_v have_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a people_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_a &_o necessary_a for_o they_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o 2._o sort_n shall_v oppress_v each_o other_o by_o violence_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v that_o the_o one_o son_n or_o child_n shall_v have_v both_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o cote_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v go_v naked_a but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o cloak_n and_o the_o other_o the_o cote_n wherefore_o the_o secular_a sort_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o cloak_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o worldly_a care_n and_o for_o their_o child_n which_o daily_a increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o cote_n he_o geve_v unto_o the_o spiritualty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lack_v clothing_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v more_o than_o necessity_n do_v require_v wherefore_o we_o judge_v and_o think_v it_o good_a that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a be_v divide_v by_o reason_n &_o equity_n and_o whereas_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o cote_n be_v both_o find_v there_o the_o cloak_n be_v take_v away_o &_o give_v unto_o the_o needy_a that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v for_o lack_n or_o want_v these_o aforesaid_a speak_v the_o virgin_n hildegardis_n plain_o for_o show_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v away_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o spend_v unprofitable_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o hildegardis_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v impertinent_a move_v by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o to_o geve_v forth_o unto_o the_o reader_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o certain_a old_a volume_n touch_v her_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a false_a prophet_n only_a meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o beg_a friar_n which_o spring_v up_o short_o after_o her_o time_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o those_o day_n monâ—â—s_n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o people_n without_o understanding_n proud_a covetous_a untrusty_a and_o deceitful_a the_o which_o shall_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o foolish_a devotion_n under_o the_o feign_a cloak_n of_o beggary_n prefer_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o by_o their_o feign_a devotion_n arrogant_a understanding_n and_o pretend_a holiness_n walk_v without_o shamefastness_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n invent_v many_o new_a mischief_n be_v strong_a &_o stout_a but_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o faithful_a christian_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o labour_n and_o geve_v themselves_o over_o unto_o idleness_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v through_o flattery_n they_o by_o beg_v more_o over_o they_o shall_v together_o study_v how_o they_o may_v perverse_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o slay_v they_o together_o with_o the_o noble_a man_n how_o to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o nobility_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o live_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v graft_v in_o they_o four_o principal_a vice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n and_o slander_n flattery_n that_o they_o may_v have_v large_a gift_n give_v they_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v gift_n give_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o hypocrisy_n that_o by_o false_a dissimulation_n they_o may_v please_v man_n detraction_n that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o commend_v themselves_o and_o backbite_v other_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o seduce_a of_o
the_o simple_a also_o they_o shall_v instant_o preach_v without_o devotion_n or_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shall_v detract_v the_o secular_a prince_n take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n receive_v alm_n of_o the_o poor_a disease_a and_o miserable_a and_o also_o associate_a themselves_o with_o the_o common_a people_n have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v deceive_v their_o husband_n and_o friend_n by_o their_o flatterye_n and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o rob_v their_o husband_n to_o geve_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v take_v all_o these_o steal_v and_o evil_o get_v and_o say_v geve_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o hide_v other_o man_n fault_n do_v utter_o forget_v their_o own_o and_o alas_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o rover_n picker_n spoiler_n thief_n and_o robber_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n usurers_n adulterer_n heretic_n schismatic_n apostatay_v whore_n and_o bawd_n of_o noble_a man_n perjurer_n merchant_n false_a judge_n soldier_n tyrant_n prince_n of_o such_o as_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o many_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n a_o delicate_a and_o transitory_a life_n and_o fullness_n even_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v in_o they_o unto_o all_o people_n and_o they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v wax_v more_o wicked_a and_o hard_a heart_a &_o when_o as_o their_o wickedness_n and_o disceit_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o then_o shall_v their_o gift_n cease_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o their_o house_n hungry_a &_o as_o mad_a dog_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n as_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o upon_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o miserable_a child_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n have_v seduce_v you_o the_o devil_n have_v bridle_v your_o mouth_n your_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o your_o heart_n without_o savour_n your_o mind_n have_v be_v unsteadfast_a and_o your_o eye_n delight_v in_o much_o vanity_n and_o folly_n your_o dainty_a belly_n desire_v delicate_a meat_n your_o foot_n swift_a to_o run_v unto_o mischief_n remember_v when_o you_o be_v apparent_o bless_v yet_o envious_a poor_a but_o rich_a simple_a mighty_a devout_a flatterer_n unfaithful_a betrayer_n perverse_a detractor_n holy_a hypocrite_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n overmuch_o upright_o proud_a unshamefast_a unsteadfast_a teacher_n delicate_a marter_n confessor_n for_o gain_n meek_a slanderer_n religious_a covetous_a humble_a proud_a pitiful_a hard_a heart_a liar_n pleasant_a flatterer_n peace_n maker_n persecutor_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a bring_v in_o new_a sect_n new_o invent_v of_o yourselves_o merciful_a wicked_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n seller_n of_o pardon_n spoiler_n of_o benefice_n unprofitable_a orator_n seditious_a conspirator_n drunkard_n desirer_n of_o honour_n maintainer_n of_o mischief_n robber_n of_o the_o world_n unsaciable_a preacher_n man_n pleaser_n seducer_n of_o woman_n and_o sower_n of_o discord_n for_o moses_n the_o glorious_a prophet_n speak_v very_o well_o of_o you_o in_o his_o song_n a_o people_n without_o council_n or_o understanding_n will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v know_v understand_v and_o foresee_v the_o end_n you_o have_v build_v up_o a_o high_a and_o when_o you_o can_v ascend_v no_o hire_n than_o do_v you_o fall_v even_o as_o simon_n magus_n who_o god_n overthrow_v and_o do_v strike_v with_o a_o cruel_a plague_n so_o you_o likewise_o through_o your_o false_a doctrine_n naughtiness_n lie_v detraction_n and_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o ruin_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o teacher_n of_o wickedness_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n brethren_n of_o the_o sunamitie_n father_n of_o heresy_n false_a apostle_n which_o have_v feign_v yourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o fulfil_v it_o in_o no_o part_n son_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o way_n for_o pride_n &_o presumption_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o insatiable_a concupiscence_n have_v subvert_v your_o erroneous_a heart_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o will_v ascend_v hire_v they_o be_v mete_v or_o comely_a for_o you_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o be_v fall_v back_o into_o perpetual_a opprobry_n and_o shame_n this_o bless_a hildegardis_n who_o prophecy_n this_o be_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o 1546._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o martin_n chronicle_n 2._o also_o hugo_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n 3._o chapter_n and_o 7._o say_v the_o laity_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o entermedle_n with_o earthly_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o a_o earthly_a life_n they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o interpret_n both_o these_o part_n himself_o he_o say_v a_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o pertain_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o christian_a and_o faithful_a laiety_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v grant_v and_o unto_o the_o clergy_n the_o hole_n charge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n he_o declare_v how_o that_o certain_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n reserve_v lest_o there_o may_v happen_v any_o confusion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o can_v allow_v no_o disorder_a thing_n whereupon_o oftentimes_o the_o worldly_a prince_n do_v grant_v the_o bare_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v and_o power_n to_o exercise_v justice_n which_o the_o clergy_n can_v exercise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v have_v certain_a lay_v person_n minister_n unto_o that_o office_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o come_v from_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v their_o possession_n can_v never_o be_v alternate_a away_o from_o the_o king_n power_n but_o if_o that_o necessity_n or_o reason_n do_v require_v the_o same_o possession_n in_o all_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v owe_v he_o obeisance_n and_o service_n for_o like_a as_o the_o king_n power_n ought_v not_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o defence_n or_o savegarde_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o possession_n obtain_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o king_n power_n can_v by_o right_o be_v deny_v thus_o much_o write_v hugo_n in_o the_o three_o act_n the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n vitis_n as_o touch_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o s._n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v joint_o affirm_v mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n according_a to_o lincolniensis_n mind_n for_o the_o present_n be_v a_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n be_v double_a goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a the_o which_o be_v the_o want_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o good_n of_o man_n be_v either_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_v of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o uprightness_n of_o affection_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o double_a as_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o a_o froward_a and_o wilful_a swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o both_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o title_n of_o name_n folly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wisdom_n and_o both_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n whereupon_o all_o the_o hole_n goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o hole_n misery_n thereof_o be_v ignorance_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o
but_o touch_v the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n rome_n it_o be_v fall_v already_o and_o so_o that_o the_o other_o also_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n shall_v fall_v the_o emperor_n of_o this_o city_n give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n and_o will_v have_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v they_o as_o god_n rome_n &_o put_v all_o those_o to_o death_n that_o refuse_v such_o idolatry_n &_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n all_o infidel_n gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n hereupon_o by_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o iron_n which_o beat_v together_o and_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o all_o mortal_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o main_n sea_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o four_o terrible_a and_o marvellous_a beast_n the_o which_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n eat_v &_o destroy_v and_o tread_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o this_o beast_n have_v ten_o horue_n &_o as_o danyell_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v tear_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v delyver_v into_o his_o power_n until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n saine_fw-la john_n see_v a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v month_n 42._o rome_n so_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o julius_n cesar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o fridericus_n which_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o this_o empire_n christ_n suffer_v &_o other_o martyr_n also_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o here_o be_v fall_v rome_n as_o babylon_n which_o be_v all_o one_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o touching_n the_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o thus_o shall_v she_o fall_v also_o touching_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o merchaundise_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o she_o in_o the_o church_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchodonezor_n see_v rome_n do_v betoken_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o part_n of_o they_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n &_o earth_n the_o part_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n fall_v and_z the_o power_n thereof_o vanish_v away_o because_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o certain_a month_n that_o part_n of_o clay_n and_o earth_n yet_o endure_v but_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n after_o that_o he_o see_v the_o part_n make_v of_o iron_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o each_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n submit_v themselves_o and_o he_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o he_o vanquysh_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o sight_n this_o beast_n as_o seem_v i_o do_v betoken_v the_o clay_n and_o earthen_a part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n rome_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o by_o terrene_a help_n he_o be_v make_v the_o high_a &_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o from_o alow_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a but_o christ_n from_o heaven_n descend_v because_o that_o he_o which_o be_v god_n &_o author_n of_o every_o creature_n become_v man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o although_o that_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o he_o himself_o minister_v or_o serve_v in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o humility_n by_o which_o a_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o by_o pride_n a_o man_n go_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pyt_n this_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n most_o like_a a_o lamb_n because_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o priestlye_o &_o kingly_a power_n above_o all_o other_o here_o in_o earth_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v chryst_n which_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o upon_o the_o kingly_a seat_n of_o david_n &_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o fight_n for_o he_o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o that_o christus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o vnctus_fw-la priest_n he_o very_o be_v anoint_v king_n &_o anoint_a priest_n so_o this_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a king_n &_o priest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o christ_n because_o that_o chryst_n know_v that_o afore_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o chryst_n and_o shall_v decyve_v many_o and_o thus_o because_o that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o double_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o corporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o corporal_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_z the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a eye_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zachary_n but_o he_o speak_v subtle_o like_o a_o dragon_n pope_n because_o that_o by_o the_o testymony_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o as_o the_o apoc._n witness_v he_o do_v great_a wonder_n that_o also_o he_o may_v make_v more_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o he_o overcome_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o beast_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o government_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n &_o torment_v those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o that_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o yâ—_z body_n much_o less_o have_v he_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o his_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o priest_n under_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n little_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o first_o excommunicate_a of_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v a_o troth_n unto_o i_o that_o god_n thus_o turn_v their_o blessing_n into_o curse_n because_o they_o geve_v not_o due_a glory_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o when_o that_o they_o uniusty_a excommunicate_a &_o curse_v he_o turn_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v i_o to_o worship_n he_o as_o god_n because_o that_o the_o special_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n christ_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v thus_o sit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a he_o teach_v a_o truth_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prophet_n teach_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o seduce_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
stand_v to_o the_o very_a death_n other_o answer_n will_v he_o not_o geve_v that_o day_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v and_o wonderful_o disquiet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_v again_o with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o declare_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hicrome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n no_o manner_n of_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o christ._n christ._n which_o determination_n say_v he_o ought_v all_o christian_a man_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o follow_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o both_o believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n â—ad_v determine_v or_o yet_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v he_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n it_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o word_n thorough_o that_o will_v he_o not_o he_o say_v at_o the_o time_n affirm_v with_o this_o that_o archbish_n have_v he_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n till_o the_o monday_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o september_n and_o then_o just_o to_o answer_v special_o unto_o this_o point_n whether_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o he_o promise_v he_o also_o to_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o write_v those_o matter_n clear_o determine_v simple_a that_o he_o may_v then_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o his_o answer_n make_v and_o all_o this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o to_o blind_v the_o multitude_n with_o somewhat_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o archbishop_z send_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o tower_n this_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a writing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o unlearned_a clergy_n *_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n article_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o blissful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n that_o be_v before_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v now_o believe_v you_o this_o article_n article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v to_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o now_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apoistle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n article_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n serpent_n by_o who_o power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v article_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v holy_a relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o other_o saint_n beside_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n cobham_n have_v read_v over_o this_o most_o wretched_a writing_n malice_n he_o marvel_v great_o of_o their_o mad_a ignorance_n but_o that_o he_o consider_v again_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n into_o most_o deep_a error_n &_o blindness_n of_o soul_n again_o he_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o their_o uttermost_a malice_n be_v purpose_v against_o he_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n desire_v his_o only_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n when_o the_o say_v twenty-five_o day_n of_o september_n be_v come_v which_o be_v also_o the_o monday_n before_o michaelmas_n in_o the_o say_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o exemplari_fw-la thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n command_v his_o indiciall_a seat_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n within_o ludgate_n at_o london_n and_o as_o he_o be_v there_o set_v with_o richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n hennry_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n cayphas_n and_o bennet_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o call_v in_o unto_o he_o his_o counsel_n &_o his_o officer_n with_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n and_o friar_n of_o who_o these_o be_v the_o name_n here_o follow_v master_n henry_n ware_n the_o official_a of_o caunterbury_n philip_n morgan_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n howell_n kiffin_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n scribe_n john_n kempe_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n william_n carleton_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n john_n witnan_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n john_n wighthead_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n also_o rob._n wombewel_o vicar_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o the_o jewry_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o warden_n of_o minor_n robert_n chamberlayne_n prior_n of_o the_o dominicke_n richard_n dodington_n antichristes_n prior_n of_o the_o augustine_n thomas_n walden_n prior_n of_o the_o carmelites_n all_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n john_n stephens_n also_o and_o james_n cole_n both_o notarye_n appoint_v there_o purposely_o to_o write_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v all_o these_o with_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o priest_n monk_n canon_n friar_n parish_n clerk_n belrynger_n pardoner_n disdain_v he_o with_o innumerable_a mock_n &_o scorn_n reckon_n he_o to_o be_v a_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o a_o man_n accuss_v afore_o god_n lignansium_fw-la anon_o the_o archbishop_n call_v for_o a_o mass_n book_n &_o cause_v all_o those_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n to_o swear_v there_o upon_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v faithful_o do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o day_n and_o that_o neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o fear_n love_n nor_o hate_n of_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n shall_v there_o be_v witness_v they_o speak_v or_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n then_o be_v the_o two_o foresay_a notarye_n swear_v also_o to_o write_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o process_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v utter_v on_o both_o party_n and_o to_o say_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o otherwise_o know_v before_o they_o shall_v register_v it_o ignorant_a and_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v but_o to_o colour_v their_o mischief_n before_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n consider_v herein_o gentle_a reader_n what_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v and_o how_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o just_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n after_o that_o come_v forth_o before_o they_o sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n they_o and_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o yâ—_z good_a lord_n cobhan_n there_o leave_v he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n to_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n *_o a_o other_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n londinensium_fw-la then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o lord_n cobham_n you_o be_v advise_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o word_n &_o process_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o upon_o saturday_n last_o pass_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o paul_n which_o process_n be_v now_o to_o long_o to_o be_v rehearse_v again_o antichrist_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o be_v accurse_v for_o your_o contumacy_n &_o disobedience_n to_o holy_a church_n think_v that_o you_o shall_v with_o meekness_n have_v desire_v your_o absolution_n then_o speak_v the_o lord_n cobham_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o say_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v as_o much_o
emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o against_o your_o god_n of_o your_o own_o make_n be_v therein_o as_o you_o say_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a personal_a body_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o body_n notwythstand_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o 172._o take_v and_o cast_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o burn_a fire_n because_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a doubt_n or_o demand_n benn_n card._n pag._n 172._o southly_a if_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n have_v take_v the_o body_n of_o king_n henrye_n the_o 5._o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_o certain_a as_o this_o be_v i_o will_v never_o have_v bestow_v any_o word_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o can_v this_o and_o so_o many_o other_o heinous_a treason_n pass_v through_o your_o finger_n m._n cope_n and_o not_o other_o to_o stick_v in_o your_o pen_n but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n final_o and_o simple_o to_o conclude_v with_o you_o m._n cope_n and_o not_o to_o flatter_v you_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n the_o proceeding_n action_n &_o practice_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o have_v be_v almost_o these_o 500_o year_n but_o a_o certain_a perpetual_a kind_n of_o treason_n to_o thrust_v down_o your_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o derogate_v from_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o advance_v your_o own_o majesty_n and_o domination_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o above_o prove_v and_o lay_v before_o your_o face_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o france_n by_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la vide_fw-la pag._n 383._o 383._o wherefore_o if_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o forename_a person_n either_o within_o or_o without_o s._n giles_n field_n be_v such_o a_o great_a mote_n of_o treason_n in_o your_o eye_n first_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a block_n and_o millstone_n of_o your_o own_o traitor_n at_o home_n and_o when_o you_o have_v well_o discuss_v the_o same_o then_o after_o pour_v out_o your_o wallet_n of_o your_o trifle_a dialogue_n or_o trialogue_n if_o you_o lift_v against_o we_o and_o spare_v we_o not_o not_o that_o i_o so_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o purge_v the_o treason_n of_o these_o man_n if_o your_o popish_a calendar_n and_o legeand_n be_v find_v full_o of_o traitor_n multitudo_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la parit_fw-la errori_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la but_o this_o i_o think_v papist_n that_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o to_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n have_v make_v you_o also_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o for_o traitor_n that_o be_v mere_a hatred_n only_o against_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o true_a affection_n you_o have_v to_o your_o prince_n and_o governor_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o fervent_a in_o your_o popery_n and_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o as_o holy_a child_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ring_v into_o your_o romish_a calendare_n with_o a_o festum_fw-la duplex_fw-la or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o festum_fw-la simplex_fw-la of_o 9_o lesson_n also_o with_o a_o vigil_n peradventure_o before_o they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a profession_n &_o enemy_n to_o your_o magna_fw-la diana_n ephesiorum_n you_o play_n with_o they_o as_o the_o ephesian_a carver_n do_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o worse_a you_o thrust_v they_o out_o as_o seditious_a rebel_n not_o only_o out_o of_o life_n and_o body_n but_o also_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o to_o have_v any_o poor_a harbour_n in_o their_o own_o friend_n house_n among_o our_o act_n and_o monument_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o which_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o if_o gentle_a master_n ireneus_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n critobulus_n in_o your_o clerke_o dialogue_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v number_v for_o martyr_n yet_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o m._n cope_n they_o may_v stand_v for_o testes_fw-la or_o witness_v bearer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o defence_n of_o they_o now_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o accusation_n wherein_o this_o alanus_fw-la copus_n anglus_fw-la in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monun_n or_o sixfolde_a dialogue_n contend_v and_o chase_v against_o my_o former_a edition_n to_o prove_v i_o in_o my_o history_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n forger_n impudent_a a_o misreporter_n of_o truth_n a_o depraver_n of_o story_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o else_o not_o who_o virulent_a word_n and_o contumelious_a term_n how_o well_o they_o become_v his_o popish_a person_n i_o know_v not_o certes_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o deserve_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n witting_o that_o i_o do_v know_v master_n cope_n be_v a_o man_n who_o yet_o i_o never_o see_v and_o less_o offend_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o his_o write_n i_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o rather_o some_o wild_a irishman_n late_o creep_v out_o of_o s._n patrike_v purgatory_n so_o wild_o he_o write_v so_o fumish_o he_o fare_v but_o i_o cease_v here_o and_o temper_v myself_o consider_v not_o what_o m._n cope_n deserve_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o nor_o how_o far_o the_o pen_n here_o can_v run_v if_o it_o have_v his_o scope_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o tractation_n rather_o of_o such_o a_o serious_a cause_n require_v and_o therefore_o serious_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o you_o charge_v my_o history_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n so_o cruel_o to_o be_v full_a of_o untruth_n false_a lie_n impudent_a forgery_n depravation_n fraudulent_a corruption_n and_o feign_a table_n brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o answer_v you_o not_o as_o the_o lacones_n answer_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o adversary_n with_o si_fw-la but_o with_o osi_fw-la will_v god_n m._n cope_n that_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n otherwise_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o be_v never_o a_o true_a story_n but_o that_o all_o be_v false_a all_o be_v lie_n &_o all_o be_v fable_n will_v god_n the_o cruelty_n of_o your_o catholic_n have_v suffer_v all_o they_o to_o live_v of_o who_o death_n you_o say_v now_o that_o i_o do_v lie_v although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o that_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n contain_v such_o diversity_n of_o matter_n some_o thing_n may_v overscape_v i_o yet_o have_v i_o bestow_v my_o poor_a diligence_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o profit_v all_o man_n to_o hurt_v none_o if_o you_o master_n cope_n or_o any_o other_o can_v better_v my_o rude_a do_n and_o find_v thing_n out_o more_o fine_o or_o true_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o you_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n take_v profit_n by_o you_o in_o perfection_n of_o write_v of_o wit_n cunning_a dexterity_n fineness_n or_o other_o indument_n require_v in_o a_o perfect_a writer_n i_o contend_v neither_o with_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o labour_a story_n such_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o require_v contain_v such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o matter_n as_o this_o do_v much_o more_o time_n will_v be_v require_v but_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v that_o i_o do_v bestow_v if_o not_o so_o laborious_o as_o other_o can_v yet_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o may_v but_o here_o partly_o i_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v i_o shall_v have_v take_v more_o leisure_n and_o do_v it_o better_o i_o grant_v and_o confess_v my_o fault_n such_o be_v my_o vice_n i_o can_v not_o sit_v all_o the_o day_n m._n cope_n fine_v and_o mince_a my_o letter_n and_o come_v my_o head_n and_o smooth_v myself_o all_o the_o day_n at_o the_o glass_n of_o cicero_n yet_o notwythstanding_n do_v what_o i_o can_v and_o do_v my_o good_a will_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v reprehend_v at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o be_v rail_v on_o at_o master_n copes_n hand_n who_o if_o he_o be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o man_n labour_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v enterprise_v himself_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v prove_v what_o fault_n may_v have_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o that_o i_o herein_o do_v utter_o excuse_v myself_o yea_o rather_o be_o ready_a to_o accuse_v myself_o but_o yet_o notwythstanding_n think_v myself_o ungentle_o deal_v with_o all_o at_o master_n copes_n hand_n who_o be_v my_o own_o countryman_n a_o english_a man_n as_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o same_o
by_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v persist_v strong_o in_o the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o breath_n final_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whereas_o every_o one_o here_o be_v put_v in_o his_o office_n i_o only_o as_o a_o outcast_a be_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o merciful_a lord_n jesu_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n which_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n without_o all_o our_o merit_n from_o eternal_a pain_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n from_o constance_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o his_o benefactor_n my_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o defendour_n of_o the_o truth_n hus._n i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v give_v your_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n christ_n the_o lord_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o health_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dissembler_n and_o disceitfull_a to_o day_n they_o err_v to_o morrow_n they_o pearish_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o who_o have_v his_o servant_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n unto_o who_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v &_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o geve_v he_o cast_v of_o no_o faithful_a servant_n from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o seruamt_a be_v and_o that_o lord_n make_v every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n geve_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o without_o all_o tediousness_n fear_n and_o without_o all_o defect_n he_o may_v possess_v all_o thing_n rejoice_v with_o all_o saint_n in_o joy_n infinite_a o_o happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v happy_a be_v the_o servant_n which_o shall_v receive_v that_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o joy_n wherefore_o well_o belove_a lord_n and_o benefactor_n serve_v you_o that_o king_n in_o fear_n which_o shall_v bring_v you_o as_o i_o trust_v now_o to_o boheme_n at_o this_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n in_o health_n and_o hereafter_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n fare_v you_o well_o for_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o who_o to_o morrow_n as_o i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v purge_v in_o hope_n of_o jesu_n christ_n through_o bitter_a death_n from_o my_o sin_n the_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o i_o this_o night_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o write_v sigismond_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o i_o disceitful_o god_n forgeve_v he_o and_o only_o for_o your_o sake_n you_o also_o hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o award_v against_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o faithful_a vitus_n an_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o most_o gracious_a benefactor_n in_o christ_n jesu_n hus._n dear_o belove_v yet_o i_o rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v unto_o your_o honour_n by_o your_o letter_n which_o i_o receive_v yesterday_o i_o understand_v first_o how_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o great_a strompet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o malignaunt_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v detect_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o detect_v with_o the_o which_o strumpet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v commit_v fornication_n fornicate_v spiritual_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v slide_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n thoroughe_o his_o seduction_n and_o thoroughe_o fear_n or_o thoroughe_o hope_n of_o confederacy_n for_o get_v of_o worldly_a honour_n second_o i_o perceave_v by_o your_o letter_n how_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v trouble_v three_o i_o perceive_v the_o fervent_a constancy_n of_o your_o charity_n wherewith_o you_o profess_v the_o truth_n bold_o four_o with_o joy_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mind_n now_o to_o geve_v over_o the_o vanity_n and_o the_o painful_a service_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quiet_o at_o home_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v as_o gregory_n say_v who_o he_o that_o serve_v faithful_o have_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v wake_v and_o so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o rise_v shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o this_o do_v not_o â—he_n king_n of_o this_o world_n to_o their_o servant_n who_o only_o they_o do_v love_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n another_o epistle_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o declare_v why_o god_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o perish_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherewith_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o many_o cause_n there_o be_v well-beloved_a in_o god_n my_o dear_a friend_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v the_o last_o which_o before_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o look_v that_o same_o time_n for_o instant_a death_n but_o now_o understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v defer_v i_o take_v it_o for_o great_a comfort_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v some_o leâ—_n ser_z more_o to_o talk_v with_o you_o by_o letter_n &_o therefore_o i_o write_v again_o to_o you_o to_o declare_v &_o testify_v at_o least_o my_o gratitude_n &_o mindful_a duty_n towards_o you_o and_o as_o touch_v death_n god_n do_v know_v why_o he_o do_v defer_v it_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o well-beloved_a brother_n m._n hier._n who_o i_o trust_v will_v die_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o do_v know_v also_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v now_o more_o valiant_o than_o i_o myself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a time_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n our_o sin_n the_o better_a and_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_o he_o have_v grant_v we_o time_n that_o our_o long_a and_o great_a temptation_n shall_v put_v away_o our_o grevous_a sin_n &_o bring_v the_o more_o consolation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o horrible_a rebuke_n of_o our_o merciful_a king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v ponder_v his_o cruel_a death_n and_o so_o more_o patient_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o affliction_n testament_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o give_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n immediate_o but_o through_o many_o tribulaâ—ions_n the_o saint_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v and_o chop_v all_o to_o piece_n some_o their_o eye_n bore_v through_o some_o sod_a some_o roast_v some_o slay_v alive_a some_o bury_v quick_a stone_v crucify_a grinede_v betwixt_o mill_n stone_n draw_v &_o hail_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o execution_n drown_v in_o water_n strangle_v and_o hang_v tear_v in_o piece_n vex_v with_o rebuke_n before_o their_o death_n pine_v in_o prison_n &_o afflict_v in_o band_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o suffringe_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n namely_o those_o which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n rebuke_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o have_v preach_v against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o marvel_n if_o any_o man_n now_o also_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a who_o so_o ever_o dare_v bold_o resist_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perversity_n especial_o of_o those_o priest_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o correction_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o they_o be_v compel_v now_o to_o read_v my_o book_n in_o the_o which_o their_o malice_n be_v somewhat_o describe_v and_o i_o know_v they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o than_o the_o holy_a gospel_n seek_v therein_o to_o find_v out_o error_n give_v at_o constance_n upon_o thursday_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o june_n an._n 1415._o ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o rehearse_v what_o injury_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o deputy_n epistle_n if_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o
and_o bond_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n husband_n iohn_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o boheme_n which_o love_v the_o lord_n wish_v to_o stand_v and_o die_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n amen_n you_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o and_o be_v rich_a and_o you_o also_o that_o be_v poor_a well_o be_v love_v and_o faithful_a in_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o admonish_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n make_v much_o of_o his_o word_n and_o glad_o hear_v the_o same_o will_v humble_o perform_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o preach_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o saint_n also_o i_o desire_v you_o if_o any_o man_n either_o in_o public_a sermon_n or_o in_o private_a talk_n hear_v of_o i_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n write_v by_o i_o which_o be_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o find_v my_o conscience_n guilty_a that_o i_o ever_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n among_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o moreover_o if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v note_v any_o levity_n either_o in_o my_o talk_n or_o in_o my_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o sin_n of_o lightness_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v love_v your_o priest_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o honest_a behaviour_n to_o prefer_v and_o honour_v they_o before_o other_o namely_o such_o priest_n as_o travail_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o beware_v of_o malicious_a and_o deceitful_a man_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o wicked_a priest_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v that_o they_o be_v under_o shepes_n clothing_n &_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n i_o pray_v such_o as_o be_v ruler_n &_o superior_n to_o behave_v themselves_o gentle_o towards_o their_o poor_a inferior_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o just_o i_o beseech_v the_o citizen_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n and_o vocation_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n the_o artificer_n also_o i_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o occupation_n diligent_o and_o use_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v the_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v their_o master_n faithful_o and_o likewise_o the_o schoolmaster_n i_o beseech_v that_o they_o live_v honest_o will_v bring_v up_o their_o scholar_n virtuous_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o faithful_o first_o to_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n then_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o their_o own_o health_n and_o not_o for_o avarice_n or_o for_o worldly_a honour_n to_o employ_v their_o mind_n to_o honest_a artes._n i_o beseech_v the_o student_n of_o the_o university_n and_o all_o school_n in_o all_o honest_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n they_o will_v study_v to_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o man_n together_o i_o beseech_v and_o pray_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n follow_v the_o lord_n wencelaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o lord_n henry_n lumlovio_n lord_n vilem_fw-la zagecio_fw-la lord_n nicholas_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o boheme_n of_o moravia_n and_o polony_n that_o their_o diligence_n towards_o i_o may_v be_v grateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n because_o that_o they_o like_v valiant_a champion_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v oftentimes_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o my_o deliveraunce_n contend_v and_o stand_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o especial_o lord_n wencelaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v report_v unto_o you_o geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n when_o i_o there_o answer_v many_o they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v of_o bohemia_n and_o how_o many_o false_a and_o slanderous_a thing_n they_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o and_o that_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o and_o how_o i_o also_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_v demand_v i_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n and_o for_o your_o king_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n your_o queen_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o with_o you_o both_o now_o and_o henceforth_o in_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n this_o epistle_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n look_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o writing_n hereof_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o my_o death_n have_v a_o full_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o neither_o suffer_v i_o to_o deny_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o revoke_v the_o error_n which_o false_a witness_n malicious_o have_v devise_v against_o i_o how_o mercyful_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o marvellous_a temptation_n you_o shall_v know_v when_o as_o hereafter_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o concern_v m._n hierome_n my_o dear_o belove_a brother_n and_o fellow_n i_o hear_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v remain_v in_o straight_a band_n look_v for_o death_n as_o i_o do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o valiant_o maintain_v amongst_o the_o bohemian_o our_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o boheme_n have_v give_v we_o into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o other_o enemy_n and_o into_o band_n i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o moreover_o i_o beseech_v you_o namely_o you_o of_o prage_n that_o we_o will_v love_v the_o temple_n of_o bethleem_n and_o provide_v so_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o same_o for_o because_o of_o that_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v angry_a and_o against_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o priest_n and_o canon_n perceive_v that_o in_o that_o place_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v disturb_v and_o diminish_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o holy_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v geve_v great_a increase_n of_o his_o word_n by_o other_o than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o i_o a_o weak_a vessel_n i_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v love_v together_o and_o withhold_v no_o man_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n you_o will_v provide_v and_o take_v care_n that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o oppress_v by_o any_o force_n and_o violence_n write_a at_o constance_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o ¶_o a_o other_o right_a godly_a letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o office_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a worthy_a to_o be_v red_a of_o all_o minister_n prelate_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a brother_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a evangelist_n neglect_v not_o your_o vocation_n labour_n like_o a_o bless_a soldier_n of_o christ._n first_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o second_o teach_v faithful_o and_o true_o three_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o in_o well_o do_v that_o you_o be_v not_o reprehend_v in_o your_o say_n correct_v vice_n and_o set_v forth_o virtue_n to_o evil_a liver_n threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a set_v forth_o the_o comfort_n of_o eternal_a joy_n preach_v continual_o but_o be_v short_a and_o fruitful_a prudent_o understand_v &_o discret_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o affirm_v or_o maintain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a lest_o that_o your_o adversary_n take_v hold_v upon_o you_o which_o rejoice_v in_o deprave_v their_o brethren_n whereby_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n exhort_v man_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v earnest_o of_o their_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o often_o come_v to_o
thy_o name_n sake_n amen_n write_a in_o prison_n and_o in_o bond_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o holy_a s._n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o rebuke_v of_o wickedness_n be_v behead_v ¶_o among_o diverse_a other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o other_o i_o think_v also_o here_o to_o intermix_v a_o other_o certain_a godly_a letter_n write_v out_o of_o england_n by_o a_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o wickleffe_n as_o appear_v unto_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o bohemian_o which_o for_o the_o zealous_a affection_n therein_o contain_v seem_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v ¶_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n hus_n and_o to_o the_o bohemian_o from_o london_n greet_a and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o sweet_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesu._n london_n my_o dear_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o i_o reioyse_v above_o measure_n when_o our_o belove_a brethren_n come_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o your_o truth_n and_o how_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v hear_v brethren_n how_o sharp_o antichrist_n persecute_v you_o in_o vex_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a kynde_n of_o affliction_n and_o sure_o no_o marvel_n if_o amongst_o you_o since_o it_o be_v so_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o too_o grevous_o impugn_a and_o that_o red_a dragon_n have_v so_o many_o head_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v now_o vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o great_a flood_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n will_v deliver_v for_o ever_o his_o only_a and_o most_o faithful_a spouse_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o his_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n hope_v strong_o in_o he_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v unmerciful_o defraud_v of_o any_o their_o purpose_n if_o we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n for_o adversity_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v over_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n reign_v in_o us._n let_v therefore_o no_o tribulation_n or_o sorrow_n for_o christ_n cause_n discourage_v we_o know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v to_o be_v his_o child_n those_o he_o scourge_v for_o so_o the_o merciful_a father_n will_v have_v they_o try_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n by_o persecution_n that_o afterwards_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o for_o the_o gold_n that_o this_o high_a artificer_n have_v choose_v he_o purge_v and_o tri_v in_o this_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v afterwards_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o pure_a treasury_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v abide_v here_o be_v short_a and_o transitory_a the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o be_v bless_v and_o everlasting_a therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o take_v pain_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o rest_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o see_v in_o this_o brickle_z life_n than_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o sadness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o grevous_a of_o all_o to_o the_o faithful_a too_o much_o abuse_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o endevoure_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o abide_v despise_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o transitory_a and_o frail_a thing_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o holy_a fellowship_n of_o our_o father_n that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n martyr_n do_v they_o not_o pass_v through_o this_o sea_n of_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o cut_v in_o piece_n other_o some_o stone_v &_o other_o of_o they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o other_o of_o they_o go_v about_o in_o pelt_v and_o goat_n skin_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v sure_o they_o all_o walk_v straight_o way_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o that_o minister_v unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o whether_o so_o ever_o i_o go_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o which_o have_v so_o noble_a example_n give_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o go_v before_o we_o lay_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n which_o compass_v we_o about_o run_v forward_o through_o patience_n to_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o jesus_n the_o finisher_n of_o the_o same_o who_o see_v the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n despise_v death_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o suffer_v such_o reproach_n against_o himself_o of_o sinner_n that_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hearty_o pray_v for_o help_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v fight_v against_o his_o adversary_n antichrist_n that_o we_o may_v love_v his_o law_n and_o not_o be_v deceitful_a labourer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v deal_v faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n under_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n behold_v therefore_o brother_n hus_n most_o deaâ—ly_o belove_v in_o christ_n although_o in_o face_n unknowen_a to_o i_o yet_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v separate_v those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v effectual_o knit_v together_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o labour_n like_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n preach_v be_v instant_a in_o word_n and_o in_o example_n and_o call_v as_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n because_o of_o frivolous_a censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n strengthen_v thou_o and_o confirm_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v it_o antichrist_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o i_o do_v great_o rejoice_v that_o in_o your_o realm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o can_v glad_o suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o death_n further_o belove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o whole_a heart_n if_o thereby_o i_o may_v comfort_v you_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o i_o salute_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n all_o the_o faithful_a lover_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o special_o jacobellus_fw-la your_o coadiutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n which_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o mighty_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v you_o apt_a in_o all_o goodness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o may_v be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o your_o friend_n salute_v you_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o constancy_n i_o will_v desire_v also_o to_o see_v your_o letter_n write_v back_o to_o we_o for_o know_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v great_o comfort_v us._n at_o london_n by_o your_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v fellow_n with_o you_o in_o your_o labour_n ricus_fw-la wiceewitze_n priest_n unworthy_a ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o i_o love_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o truth_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o lord_n almighty_a be_v the_o eternal_a reward_n unto_o my_o lord_n which_o constant_o firm_o and_o
with_o lord_n and_o city_n teacher_n neither_o will_v they_o begin_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v as_o a_o dog_n which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v a_o bone_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o knaw_v it_o so_o long_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o can_v bark_v even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v this_o bone_n of_o pleasant_a riches_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o imperial_a city_n shall_v do_v a_o great_a work_n of_o godliness_n and_o mercy_n if_o by_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v when_o the_o bone_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o noble_a man_n king_n prince_n lord_n imperial_a city_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n both_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yet_o now_o awake_a and_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o he_o have_v blind_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v again_o that_o be_v you_o and_o not_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o good_a memorial_n for_o your_o soul_n then_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 19_o lay_v up_o alm_n etc._n etc._n the_o 6._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o of_o high_a mind_n 3._o which_o be_v manifest_o know_v by_o their_o long_a costly_a and_o superfluous_a garment_n wherein_o they_o walk_v very_o unlike_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o to_o the_o well-beloved_a john_n baptist_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o worshype_v and_o they_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o priesthood_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o much_o slander_n and_o abase_v it_o as_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o evil_a work_n gay_a apparel_n and_o with_o their_o evil_a word_n wherein_o they_o pass_v all_o other_o man_n govern_v paul_n say_v the_o i._o to_o tim._n the_o 3._o chapter_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v that_o he_o say_v they_o that_o govern_v well_o the_o 7._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v covetous_a from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a 1._o and_o for_o covetousness_n they_o preach_v many_o foolish_a deed_n &_o manifest_a lie_n &_o sell_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n for_o god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v free_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n whereunto_o many_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n doom_n the_o viij_o article_n be_v that_o they_o common_o be_v call_v notorious_a whoremonger_n this_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o their_o concubine_n and_o child_n which_o walk_v open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n and_o make_v many_o man_n wife_n whore_n or_o corrupt_v their_o daughter_n be_v virgin_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n harlot_n and_o rybaulde_n envy_n the_o ix_o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o devilish_a envy_n and_o especial_o in_o all_o monastery_n they_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n amongst_o themselves_o because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v or_o dispose_v to_o one_o monastery_n or_o college_n than_o there_o be_v other_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o envy_n at_o it_o and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v it_o themselves_o like_v as_o among_o dog_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o other_o see_v enuy_v his_o fellow_n &_o the_o other_o likewise_o will_v rather_o devour_v all_o himself_o then_o geve_v any_o part_n to_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o envy_n in_o geve_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o their_o possession_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n the_o x._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o chief_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o other_o prelate_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o they_o may_v cure_v the_o misery_n of_o christendom_n whereto_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o cheer_n and_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n thereof_o in_o idleness_n because_o when_o other_o man_n watch_v and_o labour_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o little_a one_o they_o be_v they_o with_o their_o lemon_n or_o else_o they_o walk_v in_o some_o city_n carry_v hawk_n on_o their_o fist_n or_o else_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o good_a wine_n with_o their_o concubine_n and_o there_o they_o sing_v and_o play_v the_o lucian_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o willing_o bring_v and_o geve_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partner_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n because_o they_o eat_v their_o bread_n unjust_o whereof_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thess._n the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v lie_n the_o 11._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v notorious_a liar_n because_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n they_o tell_v many_o tale_n &_o lie_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o proof_n of_o such_o write_v john_n in_o the_o apoca._n 21._o the_o 12._o article_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o give_v or_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sacrament_n and_o they_o geve_v it_o not_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o command_v this_o be_v a_o great_a &_o a_o devilish_a sin_n and_o to_o great_a malapertnesse_n herein_o we_o will_v overcome_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o say_v we_o will_v overcome_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o authoritye_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v it_o the_o 13._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o then_o many_o time_n they_o judge_v according_a to_o favour_n partiality_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v bribe_n give_v sentence_n for_o he_o which_o in_o god_n sight_n have_v the_o wrongful_a cause_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isay_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o etc._n etc._n the_o 14._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v hear_v confession_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o they_o usurer_n ravener_n and_o thief_n they_o take_v bribe_n of_o they_o of_o their_o ill_n get_v good_n to_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o willing_o suffer_v they_o in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o likewise_o of_o adulterer_n and_o other_o notorious_a whoremonger_n and_o whore_n and_o they_o never_o let_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o great_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o say_v gift_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n do_v draw_v to_o hell_n and_o do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o judge_n prince_n the_o 15._o article_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o right_o have_v they_o and_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o tithe_n and_o therein_o they_o say_v false_o for_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o his_o disciple_n warn_v no_o man_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v themselves_o receive_v they_o but_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v command_v to_o geve_v tithe_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o for_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_v as_o the_o precept_n of_o circuncision_n wherefore_o well-beloved_a consider_v and_o see_v how_o your_o bishop_n seduce_v you_o and_o shut_v your_o eye_n with_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o proof_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o luke_n geve_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v but_o he_o say_v not_o geve_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o good_n which_o you_o possess_v but_o geve_v alm_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n when_o
and_o remembrance_n beleve_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n this_o article_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o doubt_v upon_o now_o remain_v to_o declare_v what_o these_o doctor_n aforesaid_a conclude_v upon_o the_o article_n who_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o be_v this_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n article_n they_o say_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o heresy_n but_o a_o error_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o article_n the_o doctor_n agree_v as_o in_o the_o first_o item_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o article_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n unto_o the_o four_o article_n they_o answer_v as_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o second_o item_n heretic_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v the_o 5._o article_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o 6._o article_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o say_v nicholas_n be_v of_o perfect_a mind_n and_o remembrance_n do_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o than_o that_o article_n be_v simple_o a_o heresy_n whereupon_o the_o say_v commissary_n declare_v &_o pronounce_v the_o say_a nicholas_n canon_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o force_v the_o say_a nicholas_n to_o abjure_v all_o the_o say_a article_n that_o do_v he_o enjoin_v the_o say_a nicholas_n penance_n for_o his_o offence_n three_o displinge_n about_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n bare_a head_a &_o barefoot_a carry_v a_o taper_n of_o half_a a_o pound_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a canon_n like_o a_o mere_a penitentiary_n the_o which_o his_o penance_n the_o judge_n command_v shall_v be_v respite_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o venune_n and_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o heresye_n thus_o have_v we_o brief_o discourse_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 4._o year_n before_o mention_v have_v draw_v out_o brief_o for_o every_o year_n certain_a notable_a example_n sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o different_a their_o penance_n and_o punishment_n do_v also_o nothing_o differ_v otherwise_o then_o by_o those_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v thomas_n bagley_n priest_n and_o now_o to_o proceed_v as_o we_o have_v begin_v martyr_n with_o our_o former_a story_n general_o we_o find_v in_o fabian_n chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o thomas_n bagley_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o monenden_n beside_o malden_n be_v a_o valiant_a disciple_n and_o adherent_a of_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n at_o london_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o lent_n be_v disgrade_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n ¶_o paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a boerâ—o_o the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v paul_n crow_fw-mi a_o bohemian_a take_v at_o s._n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n henry_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o worship_v of_o sainet_n auricular_a confession_n with_o other_o of_o wicklesses_n opinion_n the_o story_n of_o thomas_n rhedon_n a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o carmelite_n friar_n burn_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n 165._o we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o this_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o in_o england_n after_o it_o have_v long_o rage_v here_o against_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n it_o break_v out_o &_o pass_v into_o boheme_n and_o after_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fire_n of_o this_o persecution_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a invade_v scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o now_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n this_o furious_a devour_a flame_n have_v enter_v italy_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o most_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o one_o thomas_n rhedon_n italy_n a_o friar_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o mount_n carmelus_n by_o chance_n come_v with_o the_o venetian_a ausbassadour_n into_o italy_n this_o man_n although_o he_o be_v of_o that_o fort_n and_o sect_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v carmelites_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o far_a other_o religion_n &_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v that_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v neither_o in_o that_o mount_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a carmelite_n â—_o favour_v with_o his_o whole_a hart_n that_o new_a sweet_a must_v of_o jesu_n christ_n with_o earnest_a study_n &_o desire_n seek_v after_o a_o christian_a integrity_n of_o life_n prepare_v himself_o first_o to_o go_v into_o â—â—ly_o trust_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o else_o in_o no_o place_n son_n by_o whole_a good_a life_n and_o live_v he_o may_v be_v edity_v and_o instruct_v for_o where_o aught_o more_o abundance_n of_o verme_n &_o good_a live_n to_o be_v then_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o fort_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o so_o great_a holiness_n be_v profess_v whereupon_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v bend_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n underas_fw-la s._n peter_n seat_n be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n shall_v flourish_v and_o abesid_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a expectation_n in_o that_o place_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v these_o thing_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n &_o city_n &_o go_v unto_o rome_n conceive_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a hope_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a i_o he_o shall_v great_o profile_v in_o godliness_n &_o learning_n but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v his_o hope_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a whatsoever_o he_o see_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n rome_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o coal_n and_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v nothing_o else_o there_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o stead_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n there_o reign_v among_o they_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n in_o place_n of_o godliness_n riot_n in_o stead_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n rome_n douthfulnes_n and_o superstition_n tyranny_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n have_v possess_v the_o place_n of_o apostolic_a simplicity_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o place_n or_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o perfect_o understand_v final_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v artic_a versie_n all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o nothing_o so_o much_o offend_v this_o good_a mass_n mind_n rome_n as_o the_o intolerable_a ambition_n and_o pompous_a pride_n in_o they_o who_o example_n of_o humility_n shall_v especial_o commend_v and_o praise_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o see_v here_o nothing_o which_o do_v accord_n &_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o pass_v all_o measure_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n resraine_v his_o long_a in_o so_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n see_v such_o ambition_n pride_n in_o their_o building_n apparel_n in_o their_o place_n in_o their_o dainty_a fare_n in_o their_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n in_o their_o horse_n and_o armour_n &_o final_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n how_o much_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o the_o more_fw-mi be_v this_o good_a man_n force_v to_o speak_v albeit_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v how_o little_o he_o shall_v prevail_v by_o speak_v for_o if_o admonition_n will_v profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o book_n of_o wicklesse_a and_o diverse_a other_o be_v not_o want_v the_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o
eugenius_n as_o a_o heretic_n &_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n neither_o to_o have_v any_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v heretic_n for_o his_o error_n revoke_v &_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v the_o whole_a text_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o revoke_v the_o dissolution_n as_o contrary_v unto_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o breed_n offence_n also_o that_o the_o last_o dissolution_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n in_o it_o for_o somuch_o as_o likewise_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n thing_n and_o for_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v in_o a_o criminal_a cause_n to_o answer_v by_o his_o procuratour_n when_o as_o he_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n can_v not_o come_v personal_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o first_o dissolution_n eugenius_n have_v fall_v into_o no_o error_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o relapse_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o dissolution_n do_v violate_v his_o faith_n prolap_v this_o oration_n of_o panormitane_n be_v more_o praise_v then_o allow_v of_o all_o man_n notwitstand_v this_o effect_n it_o wrought_v that_o afterward_o this_o word_n relapse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n &_o in_o stead_n thereof_o this_o word_n prolapse_v put_v in_o neither_o dare_v panormitane_a himself_o altogether_o excuse_v eugenius_n of_o heresy_n but_o defend_v more_o the_o first_o dissolution_n than_o the_o second_o yet_o depart_v he_o not_o without_o answer_n for_o john_n segovius_n a_o expert_a divine_a panormitane_n rise_v up_o answer_v he_o reveret_o as_o be_v comely_a for_o such_o a_o prelate_n he_o say_v he_o grant_v that_o which_o panormitane_n have_v speak_v touch_v the_o division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o three_o point_n for_o because_o it_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n for_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o conclusion_n whereupon_o we_o now_o contend_v redound_v and_o come_v of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o if_o therein_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o councell_n which_o be_v above_o he_o or_o that_o eugenius_n ought_v to_o remain_v pope_n because_o he_o can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n which_o be_v above_o he_o without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o the_o which_o article_n undoubted_o he_o have_v violate_v and_o break_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o dissolution_n this_o article_n be_v not_o violate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n make_v thereof_o let_v he_o which_o so_o think_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o also_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o aught_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v all_o man_n but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v not_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v for_o be_v head_n because_o he_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o dissolution_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o if_o peradventure_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n devil_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o say_v of_o clement_n oftentimes_o allege_v by_o panormitan_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o he_o which_o live_v rebellious_o &_o neglect_v to_o do_v good_a be_v rather_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o of_o christ_n and_o rather_o a_o infidel_n than_o a_o true_a belever_n so_o that_o eugenius_n by_o disobeieng_v the_o church_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v a_o infidel_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o somuch_o as_o well_o in_o that_o answer_n which_o begin_v cogitanti_fw-la as_o also_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o begin_v sperant_fw-la make_v unto_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n these_o word_n be_v manifest_a this_o article_n concern_v faith_n and_o we_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o through_o cowardliness_n to_o give_v place_n by_o the_o which_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o synod_n to_o have_v sufficient_o admonish_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o do_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o when_o as_o eugenius_n revoke_v the_o dissolution_n he_o also_o revoke_v the_o error_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o diverse_a offence_n spring_v and_o rise_v through_o the_o error_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n othersome_a deny_v it_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v offence_n also_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v revoke_v the_o assertion_n make_v in_o their_o name_n and_o albeit_o in_o such_o revocation_n the_o stile_n &_o order_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o observe_v notwithstanding_o it_o do_v suffice_v in_o such_o case_n when_o as_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o pope_n law_n in_o which_o case_n only_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v neither_o be_v the_o council_n subject_n unto_o any_o positive_a law_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o observe_v any_o term_n or_o judicial_a order_n also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o utter_o contemn_v that_o singular_a gloze_n which_o do_v prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v singular_a which_o decree_v so_o foolish_a and_o fond_a thing_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v much_o marvel_n of_o panormitane_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o those_o day_n which_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gloss_n do_v abase_v the_o same_o by_o add_v a_o singularity_n thereto_o for_o that_o gloze_n be_v singular_a which_o be_v alone_o but_o who_o will_v not_o more_o esteem_v a_o gloze_n constant_o write_v and_o agreeable_a in_o all_o place_n then_o that_o which_o in_o any_o one_o place_n teach_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o verity_n &_o truth_n s._n hierome_n a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o gloze_n who_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o world_n as_o touch_v authority_n be_v above_o the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n segonius_n can_v fearse_o finish_v this_o his_o oration_n without_o interruption_n for_o panormitane_n oftentimes_o enterrupt_v he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v now_o this_o and_o now_o that_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o argen_n rise_v up_o a_o man_n not_o only_o eloquent_a but_o also_o of_o a_o stout_a courage_n trouble_v panormitane_n in_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o put_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n yet_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o pass_v the_o manner_n of_o disputation_n and_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o opprobrious_a taunt_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o argen_n chance_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n church_n panormitane_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o so_o forget_v himself_o that_o day_n and_o his_o knowledge_n which_o otherwise_o be_v great_a do_v so_o fail_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o church_n who_o segovius_n answer_v mark_v say_v he_o o_o panormitane_n what_o thou_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gather_v upon_o this_o point_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a you_o know_v he_o answer_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o scripture_n but_o among_o you_o it_o be_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o do_v utter_o prohibit_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o vicar_n of_o christ_n say_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o provide_v for_o they_o not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_o and_o immediate_o alter_v he_o say_v not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o disposition_n they_o do_v great_o esteem_v and_o regard_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n i._n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n also_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o fail_v father_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n last_v thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o afraid_a for_o from_o thenceforth_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n also_o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pay_v tolle_fw-la for_o they_o both_o and_o that_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n unto_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n &_o that_o only_a peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n al_n which_o place_n these_o man_n do_v great_o extol_v altogether_o neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o if_o as_o reason_n be_v they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v manifest_o perceine_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n but_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o divide_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o somuch_o as_o answer_v shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v we_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o be_v reason_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n upon_o this_o question_n but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v it_o know_v the_o all_o man_n which_o be_v of_o any_o name_n or_o estimation_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o repeat_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o suppose_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a council_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n council_n instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o sin_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o geve_v care_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o take_v in_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o thou_o witness_n all_o truth_n may_v stand_v if_o they_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o yoke_n be_v pleasant_a say_v the_o lord_n &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a but_o how_o be_v it_o light_n if_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o how_o can_v peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v or_o to_o seek_v out_o every_o christian_a scatter_v in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o remember_v the_o double_a person_n person_n which_o peter_n represent_v as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o a_o private_a man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o supplement_n or_o alteration_n we_o must_v first_o mark_v and_o see_v gospel_n what_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o which_o we_o do_v find_v but_o only_o to_o be_v twice_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n once_o in_o this_o place_n and_o again_o when_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v wherefore_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o connocation_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o multitude_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v together_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n this_o interpretation_n shall_v seem_v very_o good_a dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dic_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o general_a council_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n which_o do_v think_v thâ—se_a word_n to_o be_v more_o proper_o express_v in_o any_o prelate_n then_o in_o the_o council_n when_o as_o they_o must_v put_v one_o man_n for_o the_o multitude_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o find_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a thing_n therein_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v marvel_n at_o this_o interpretation_n let_v he_o search_v the_o old_a writer_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o old_a doctor_n which_o have_v first_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o singular_a learning_n who_o word_n be_v these_o write_v in_o his_o register_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o say_v he_o against_o who_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n be_v commit_v through_o temeratious_a boldness_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n do_v command_v we_o say_v si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v more_o if_o my_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n be_v despyse_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o do_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n council_n the_o which_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o general_a council_n neither_o do_v gregory_n say_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n for_o that_o which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o can_v be_v have_v except_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o also_o pope_n nicholas_n reprove_v lotharius_n the_o king_n for_o adultery_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tell_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o say_v pope_n nicholas_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certify_v every_o one_o man_n by_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o church_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n and_o there_o will_v publish_v and_o declare_v the_o offence_n of_o lotharius_n the_o he_o which_o have_v contemn_v the_o pope_n commandment_n shall_v fear_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o general_a council_n i_o can_v recite_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o witness_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o which_o all_o tend_v unto_o one_o end_n but_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v suffice_v for_o they_o all_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o council_n nice_a when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o when_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n whereby_o it_o appear_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o do_v expound_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a council_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o congregation_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v be_v call_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n when_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n this_o sentence_n be_v adjoin_v hunc_fw-la excommunicate_a catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v this_o man_n and_o heereuppon_o that_o title_n be_v give_v
but_o rude_a in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v set_v forward_o by_o inventive_a wit_n add_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o john_n mentell_n john_n prus_n adolphus_n ruschius_fw-la be_v great_a helper_n ulrirus_fw-la â—anâ—_n in_o latin_a call_v gallus_n first_o bring_v it_o to_o rome_n whereof_o the_o epigram_n be_v make_v anser_n tarpeij_fw-la custos_fw-la vigilando_fw-la quòd_fw-la alis_fw-la constreperes_fw-la campani_a gallus_n decidit_fw-la ultor_fw-la adest_fw-la vlricus_fw-la gallus_n nequem_fw-la poscantur_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la edocuit_fw-la pennis_fw-la nil_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la tuis_fw-la notwithstanding_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v the_o instrument_n without_o all_o doubt_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o ordayner_n and_o disposer_n thereof_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o be_v be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o congue_n and_o that_o for_o a_o singular_a purpose_n and_o well_o may_v this_o gift_n oâ—_n print_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o like_a as_o god_n then_o speak_v with_o many_o tongue_n tongue_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v the_o jew_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o the_o adversary_n in_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o book_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o turn_v to_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v this_o gift_n of_o print_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o what_o great_a utility_n and_o necessity_n it_o serve_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v who_o so_o wise_o perpend_v both_o the_o time_n of_o the_o send_n &_o the_o sequel_n which_o thereof_o ensue_v and_o first_o find_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o faculty_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o whole_a &_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n priour_n lawyer_n doctor_n provoste_n dean_n archdeacon_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v condemn_v poor_a john_n hus_n &_o hierom_n of_o prage_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o after_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o bohemian_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o have_v make_v all_o christian_a people_n abedienciaries_n &_o vassal_n unto_o the_o same_o have_v as_o one_o will_v say_v all_o the_o world_n at_o their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n now_o be_v past_a not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o hope_n also_o of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v recover_v in_o this_o very_a time_n so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a where_o man_n power_n can_v do_v no_o more_o there_o the_o bless_a wisdom_n &_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o work_v for_o his_o church_n not_o with_o sword_n and_o tergate_n to_o subdue_v his_o exalt_a adversary_n but_o with_o print_v write_v and_o read_v to_o convince_v darkness_n by_o light_n print_v error_n by_o truth_n ignorance_n by_o learning_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o print_v the_o secret_a operation_n of_o god_n have_v heap_v upon_o that_o proud_a kingdom_n a_o double_a confusion_n for_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v burn_v i._n hus_n before_o and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o neither_o deny_v his_o transubstantiation_n nor_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o yet_o his_o popish_a mass_n but_o say_v mass_n and_o hear_v mass_n themselves_o neither_o speak_v against_o his_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o other_o great_a matter_n of_o his_o popish_a doctrine_n but_o only_o exclaym_v against_o his_o excessive_a and_o pompous_a pride_n his_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a abomination_n of_o life_n thus_o while_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o wickedness_n only_o of_o life_n to_o be_v touch_v but_o make_v it_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o matter_n of_o death_n what_o soever_o be_v speak_v against_o his_o detestable_a conversation_n and_o manner_n god_n of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n see_v time_n to_o help_v his_o church_n have_v find_v a_o way_n by_o this_o faculty_n of_o print_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v touch_v but_o also_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o stand_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v confute_v and_o detect_v his_o doctrine_n law_n and_o institution_n most_o detestable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o else_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a cousin_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o print_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o for_o that_o hereby_o tongue_n be_v know_v print_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v truth_n decern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o finger_n point_a and_o all_o as_o i_o say_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v wherefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n must_v abolish_v print_v or_o he_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a world_n to_o reign_v over_o for_o else_o as_o this_o world_n stand_v print_v doubtless_o will_v abolish_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n must_v this_o understand_v that_o through_o the_o light_n of_o print_v the_o world_n begin_v now_o to_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o head_n to_o judge_v he_o can_v walk_v so_o invisible_a in_o a_o net_n but_o he_o will_v be_v spy_v and_o although_o through_o may_v he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o and_o of_o hierome_n that_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v think_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n sure_a yet_o in_o stead_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o other_o god_n have_v open_v the_o press_n to_o preach_v who_o voice_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o able_a to_o stop_v with_o all_o the_o puissance_fw-fr of_o his_o triple_a crown_n by_o this_o print_n as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o as_o by_o the_o singular_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n under_o heaven_n and_o what_o god_n reveal_v to_o one_o man_n be_v disperse_v to_o many_o and_o what_o be_v know_v in_o one_o nation_n be_v open_v to_o all_o pope_n the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v to_o learn_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o well_o understand_v that_o print_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o naught_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n it_o avayl_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v since_o print_v and_o the_o press_n begin_v to_o preach_v let_v he_o cast_v his_o counter_n first_o when_o erasmus_n write_v and_o frobenius_n print_v what_o a_o blow_n there_o by_o be_v give_v to_o all_o friar_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o pen_n of_o luther_n follow_v after_o erasmus_n and_o set_v forward_o by_o writing_n have_v set_v the_o triple_a crown_n so_o awry_o on_o the_o pope_n head_n that_o it_o be_v like_a never_o to_o be_v set_v straight_o again_o brieflye_n if_o there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o lead_v yet_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n of_o print_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v understand_v the_o counsayl_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v against_o he_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o way_n in_o earth_n that_o almost_o how_o many_o print_n press_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o blockhouse_n there_o be_v against_o the_o high_a castle_n of_o s._n angel_n 8._o so_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n must_v abolishe_v knowledge_n and_o print_n or_o print_v at_o length_n will_v root_v he_o out_o for_o if_o a_o man_n wise_o consider_v the_o hold_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o may_v repute_v with_o himself_o that_o as_o nothing_o make_v the_o pope_n strong_a in_o time_n past_a but_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o simple_a christian_n so_o contrariwise_o now_o nothing_o do_v debilitate_v and_o shake_v the_o high_a spire_n of_o his_o papacy_n so_o much_o as_o read_v preach_v knowledge_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o print_v whereof_o some_o experience_n we_o see_v already_o and_o more_o be_v like_a the_o lord_n before_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o through_o outward_a force_n and_o violent_a cruelty_n tongue_n dare_v not_o speak_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n daily_a not_o doubt_n be_v instruct_v through_o this_o benefit_n of_o print_v and_o though_o the_o pope_n both_o now_o by_o cruelty_n and_o
priest_n though_o he_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_a be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n william_n thorpe_n this_o history_n 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o &_o correct_v by_o m._n w._n tyndall_n the_o preface_n god_n law_n must_v be_v knoweâ—_n and_o follow_v four_o cause_v â—â—_o set_v forthâ—_n â—_z 13_o examination_n the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d truth_n leave_v always_o a_o sweet_a â—mel_n behind_o it_o godly_a counsel_n give_v if_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v persecution_n follow_v the_o true_a church_n the_o cause_n why_o persecution_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v the_o three_o cause_n edification_n of_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o 4._o cause_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v the_o that_o be_v persecute_v examinatió_n of_o william_n thorpe_n before_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n loiter_a prelate_n cánot_v abide_v travel_v preacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o cant._n be_v 2._o thing_n your_o ordinance_n and_o why_o not_o to_o god_n ordinance_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n 〈…〉_o creaâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n what_o heresy_n in_o this_o belief_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a doctor_n so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a how_o where_o and_o when_o to_o swear_v behold_v the_o popish_a proceeding_n whereto_o they_o tend_v no_o marvel_n why_o for_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n how_o can_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v pretty_a when_o pharaoh_n judge_v moses_n hard_o heart_v where_o learn_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o call_v your_o brother_n racha_n he_o mean_v god_n martyr_n william_n sautrey_n the_o order_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o bring_v up_o philip_n repington_n make_v bish_n and_o a_o persecutor_n happy_a be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worth_a 〈◊〉_d coveâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d pity_n 〈◊〉_d preâ—â—â—_n can_v 〈…〉_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d a_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d saâ—â—â—_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n m._n john_n 〈…〉_o ramington_n 〈◊〉_d herâ—â—â—_n davy_n 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n for_o wickliff_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o adversary_n many_o such_o 〈…〉_o our_o 〈◊〉_d repington_n become_v a_o persecutor_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n material_a bread_n article_n object_v against_o william_n thorpe_n wholesome_a enough_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o not_o for_o your_o kitchyn_n o_o shrevesbury_n thouha_v a_o cause_n to_o repent_v thâ—e_n in_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v thou_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o persecute_v of_o true_a preacher_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o god_n truth_n confound_v the_o malice_n of_o tyranâ—es_n if_o the_o touchstone_n may_v try_v truth_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o description_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n in_o shrevesbury_n the_o catholic_n of_o shrevesbury_n shreusbury_n except_o thou_o turn_v from_o thy_o wicked_a way_n thou_o canstnot_v receive_v the_o truth_n jerusalem_n trouble_v by_o the_o pâ—eaching_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v true_o to_o be_v preach_v if_o this_o lesson_n have_v be_v well_o follow_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o darkness_n by_o blind_a &_o dumb_a priest_n a_o effectuous_a prayer_n god_n grant_v in_o all_o minister_n why_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v without_o 〈◊〉_d bishops_n lâ—cence_n he_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n â—â—â—cerning_v 〈◊〉_d letter_n of_o â—â—cence_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o seek_v of_o the_o biâ—â—ops_n letter_n or_o licence_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o preacher_n iâ—_n the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o follower_n two_o mine_n of_o sovereign_n he_o mean_v prelate_n that_n be_v unuertuous_a two_o manner_n â—â—â—beâ—ing_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v their_o doâ—â—ges_n and_o example_n 2._o â—â—_o suffer_v their_o orange_n wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o evil_a well_o â—_z my_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v geâ—â—_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d leful_a 〈◊〉_d lawful_a 〈◊〉_d preemption_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d your_o â—â—â—derfull_a â—â—bition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n they_o resent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d math._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d ult._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—â—ching_v priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n of_o work_n priest_n not_o 〈◊〉_d send_v â—â—_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d command_v to_o preach_v gregorius_n lincolniensu_fw-la whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v that_o â—alone_n which_o he_o be_v â—â—â—chieflye_a â—â—und_n to_o do_v be_v sin_n yet_o this_o bishop_n pluck_v he_o not_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o burn_v not_o of_o his_o hand_n aâ—_n boneâ—_n do_v holychurch_n 2._o part_n of_o the_o church_n well_o help_v forward_o m._n clark_n the_o foresay_a article_n renew_v against_o thorpe_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o belief_n more_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n material_a bread_n the_o papist_n have_v none_o other_o defence_n for_o they_o but_o only_o the_o church_n every_o ordinance_n of_o churchman_n bind_v not_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apostle_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v it_o bread_n s._n austen_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n name_v it_o a_o terrene_a substance_n my_o lord_n can_v revile_v apace_o he_o can_v declare_v but_o a_o little_a choke_v he_o up_o my_o lord_n to_o grant_v the_o real_a be_v of_o the_o body_n without_o bread_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o grant_v the_o accident_n to_o be_v without_o the_o subject_n against_o proud_a sophister_n templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o church_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d break_v 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n bring_v in_o by_o â—â—yer_n tho._n aquin._n it_o be_v happy_a he_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n as_o â—â—nner_n do_v the_o 2._o point_n touch_v image_n thorpe_n charge_v with_o a_o untruâ—th_n man_z a_o worshipful_a image_n of_o god_n though_o mâ—_n accept_v the_o paint_n of_o or_o carve_v of_o image_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n seal_n or_o letter_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v between_o erthly_a thing_n &_o spiritual_a namely_o when_o god_n word_n do_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o you_o say_v my_o lord_n but_o god_n say_v contrary_a in_o his_o commandment_n painter_n devotion_n &_o the_o pope_n divinity_n do_v well_o agree_v preparation_n of_o the_o painter_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o devout_a image_n the_o true_a â—ookes_n and_o â—alenders_n to_o â—on_n god_n â—etter_a â—ot_n my_o 〈◊〉_d than_o â—â—_o see_v blind_a 〈◊〉_d there_o â—â—_o be_v worship_v the_o â—ight_a â—â—â—ice_n of_o a_o câ—â—â—stian_n my_o lord_n â—â—â—ryea_o â—â—il_v not_o â—â—â—were_v god_n nay_o note_v this_o â—â—worshipâ—â—â—s_n and_o maintainer_n â—â—_o image_n the_o synaâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v authority_n great_a miracle_n do_v by_o image_n but_o my_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o power_n miracle_n import_v worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v of_o gâ—d_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_n seek_v nor_o how_o nor_o pray_v nor_o offer_v nor_o kill_v a_o image_n for_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n may_v work_v miracle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o miracle_n that_o which_o be_v of_o nature_n unknown_a can_v be_v resemble_v by_o any_o visible_a creature_n know_v holy_a church_n of_o your_o own_o build_n the_o 3._o article_n pilgrimage_n two_o manner_n of_o pilgrimage_n the_o true_a pilgrimage_n be_v to_o travel_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o heaven_n the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n displeasaunt_a to_o god_n good_n evil_o bestow_v in_o pilgrimage_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o pilgrimage_n well_o speak_v my_o lord_n for_o lincolnshire_n bagpipe_n and_o why_o then_o blame_v boner_n philpot_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o stock_n a_o new_a find_v way_n to_o grace_v of_o the_o bishop_n make_v instrument_n &_o music_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n orgayne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a comparison_n my_o lord_n &_o like_o yourself_o the_o say_n of_o jerome_n you_o swear_v my_o lord_n the_o 4._o article_n concern_v priest_n tithe_n a_o paradox_n without_o god_n word_n a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a priest_n have_v the_o x._o part_n of_o